thing_n create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v there_o be_v then_o no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o clause_n or_o understand_v with_o it_o how_o much_o easy_o may_v it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n thereof_o there_o 15_o there_o tertullian_n con_fw-mi praxean_n ca._n 15_o be_v another_o conjecture_n somewhat_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n be_v with_o god_n only_o and_o so_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n till_o his_o incarnation_n but_o this_o exposition_n also_o be_v needless_a for_o where_o can_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o with_o god_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v 14._o verse_n 14._o flesh_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n yea_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o history_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a now_o in_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o speak_v full_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n by_o example_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o new_a matter_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o repetition_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o fond_o and_o lewd_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o word_n one_o which_o be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n the_o other_o without_o he_o or_o not_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o late_a and_o of_o the_o former_a s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o this_o conceit_n be_v more_o blasphemous_a or_o more_o absurd_a what_o be_v it_o but_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o dream_v of_o two_o word_n without_o any_o inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o â—_o not_o the_o same_o that_o afterward_o become_v flesh_n first_o this_o â—erse_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o â—ord_n which_o i_o have_v avouch_v to_o 2._o to_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n â—o_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n this_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n be_v there_o any_o least_o signification_n here_o of_o any_o word_n but_o one_o what_o follow_v by_o it_o be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n make_v by_o what_o by_o the_o word_n what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o to_o what_o else_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v refer_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o then_o follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o who_o 6._o verse_n 6._o but_o the_o same_o word_n the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o true_a light_n what_o need_v more_o 12._o verse_n 9_o ver._n 10._o 11_o verse_n 12._o word_n his_o entertainment_n he_o have_v by_o man_n be_v show_v and_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v that_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n describe_v from_o which_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v so_o the_o same_o 14_o ver._n 14_o word_n and_o the_o word_n say_v he_o become_v flesh_n be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v a_o discourse_n in_o so_o many_o verse_n of_o one_o word_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fall_n into_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o a_o other_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o never_o think_v of_o before_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o can_v to_o what_o purpose_n all_o the_o formeâ—_n speech_n be_v if_o our_o evangelist_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v of_o he_o who_o only_o his_o gospel_n do_v concern_v but_o what_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v such_o absurdity_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n &_o that_o in_o due_a time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n but_o these_o heretic_n make_v show_v of_o proof_n for_o that_o they_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a with_o reason_n if_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o father_n also_o must_v be_v the_o word_n first_o this_o make_v no_o more_o against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n then_o against_o the_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o father_n and_o that_o word_n also_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n must_v be_v one_o word_n because_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v god_n willing_a when_o i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o speak_v must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o make_n or_o produce_v of_o it_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o word_n but_o one_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o speak_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n by_o which_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v but_o by_o speak_v frame_n &_o beget_v the_o word_n last_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o keep_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o they_o say_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n unite_v in_o nature_n to_o god_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o their_o gross_a &_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o speech_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n possess_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o labour_v against_o for_o how_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 55._o say_v joh_n 8._o 55._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o place_n which_o these_o fond_a heretic_n bring_v by_o have_v it_o shut_v up_o within_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o not_o rather_o by_o remember_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v the_o other_o place_n they_o allege_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a 24._o absurd_a joh._n 14._o 24._o the_o word_n that_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o word_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v so_o speak_v 23._o verse_n 23._o he_o before_o if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n then_o follow_v and_o that_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v in_o your_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v i_o that_o you_o hear_v speak_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o
propound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n second_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n touch_v his_o person_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n second_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o of_o the_o five_o point_n be_v repeat_v joint_o in_o one_o sentence_n that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a equal_a to_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o god_n o_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o lewd_o and_o profane_o scoff_n at_o christian_a religion_n because_o forsooth_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a common_a and_o ordinary_a so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o devise_v they_o by_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n take_v the_o deep_a point_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a capacity_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v discern_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o although_o you_o make_v a_o man_n understand_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_o yet_o you_o can_v possible_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o truth_n truth_n in_o philosophy_n be_v such_o as_o that_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o truth_n in_o divinity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o more_o we_o harken_v to_o our_o natural_a reason_n the_o less_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o he_o only_o to_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o secret_n who_o first_o reveal_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o do_v i_o while_o i_o labour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v many_o strange_a and_o hide_a mystery_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o i_o drive_v man_n away_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o by_o the_o darkeness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o these_o secret_n but_o be_v not_o discourage_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o deep_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o who_o can_v despair_v of_o sound_v the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v have_v so_o skilful_a and_o able_a a_o pilot_n what_o though_o they_o be_v mystery_n 10_o mystery_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 10_o yet_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v not_o he_o 37_o he_o john_n 11._o 37_o say_v the_o faithless_a jew_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o can_v he_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o 2_o that_o psal_n 8._o 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o obedience_n to_o believe_v his_o holy_a truth_n wherefore_o have_v he_o reveal_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o your_o far_a encouragement_n let_v our_o evangelist_n s._n john_n be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n be_v thou_o young_a 1._o young_a hieronym_n catalogue_n script_n in_o joann_n &_o add_v dan._n cap._n 9_o &_o contr_n jovi_fw-la lib._n 1._o so_o be_v our_o evangelist_n when_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n sixty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n passion_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n what_o teach_v and_o education_n have_v he_o think_v thou_o who_o 19_o who_o mark_n 1._o 19_o be_v train_v up_o under_o his_o father_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n by_o fish_v what_o time_n can_v he_o have_v to_o go_v school_n who_o maintenance_n depend_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v possible_o take_v will_v hardly_o afford_v some_o small_a mean_n of_o a_o poor_a live_n you_o will_v say_v this_o favour_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o 18_o with_o matth._n 4._o 18_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o 44_o and_o john_n 1._o 44_o with_o two_o other_o brethren_n his_o countryman_n andrew_n and_o peter_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o two_o or_o four_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o almost_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n now_o shorten_v do_v he_o not_o still_o in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o these_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o unthankful_a heart_n away_o with_o they_o away_o with_o they_o let_v we_o desire_v and_o and_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v and_o 45._o and_o joh._n 6._o 45._o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n incline_v our_o heart_n confirm_v our_o memory_n reform_v our_o affection_n and_o continual_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v with_o this_o desire_n and_o confidence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o first_o whereof_o for_o i_o will_v handle_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n and_o memory_n sermon_n memory_n the_o course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o will_v first_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n 1._o by_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o 2._o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o then_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n by_o 1._o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o add_v exhortation_n according_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o this_o course_n if_o it_o please_v god_n i_o will_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n then_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o what_o the_o euangeliâ—â—â—aith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o term_n the_o word_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v second_o why_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o late_a part_n these_o 2._o point_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o than_o have_v be_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n word_n beginning_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o manifest_a namely_o he_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v write_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o h_o epiphan_n haercs_n 51._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 8._o 10_o theodor._n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n he_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n deny_v to_o be_v god_n blasphemous_o avouch_v that_o he_o take_v his_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n against_o their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o let_v the_o text_n itself_o speak_v be_v 1._o be_v joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o who_o 7._o who_o verse_n 7._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 7._o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n at_o the_o 4
may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n though_o it_o be_v god_n as_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o who_o soul_n it_o be_v 2._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 2._o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v easy_a then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o right_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v his_o own_o warrant_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o 2_o that_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 2_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v the_o matter_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o euange_fw-mi list_n handle_v the_o same_o point_n in_o both_o place_n that_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v god_n the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o collection_n that_o some_o make_v upon_o the_o article_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a he_o say_v not_o simple_o god_n say_v these_o man_n but_o the_o god_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o the_o true_a god_n not_o with_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o only_o by_o favour_n and_o not_o also_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o say_v concern_v god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o person_n be_v there_o signify_v and_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o that_o article_n neither_o i_o think_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n find_v who_o deny_v that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n what_o they_o mean_v the_o article_n doubtless_o either_o it_o be_v add_v only_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n in_o all_o author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o put_v the_o word_n god_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o clause_n follow_v where_o the_o article_n be_v omit_v but_o i_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o language_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v yet_o far_o demand_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_o as_o he_o mean_v and_o call_v he_o the_o father_n rather_o then_o god_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n name_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o son_n do_v here_o more_o fit_o mention_n god_n than_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o help_v that_o elegancy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o first_o of_o the_o late_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o so_o lie_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a whereof_o anon_o now_o if_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v lose_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o elegant_a speech_n what_o if_o we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o ordinary_o not_o the_o father_n but_o god_n be_v name_v when_o the_o first_o inkling_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v who_o give_v it_o but_o god_n then_o 15_o then_o gen._n 3._o 14._o 15_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n come_v to_o the_o express_a make_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v we_o 16_o we_o rom._n 4._o 13._o 16_o gaâ—_n 3._o 14._o 16_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o name_n and_o which_o 8_o which_o gal._n 3._o 8_o the_o apostle_n paul_n term_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o say_v to_o abraham_n 3_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o 3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v to_o be_v short_a look_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachy_n and_o see_v how_o often_o you_o find_v any_o distinct_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o name_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v well_o know_v by_o among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v better_o then_o by_o the_o like_a wisdom_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v best_o approve_v and_o understand_v god_n then_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v the_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n many_o and_o diverse_a have_v be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v this_o matter_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o the_o word_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v god_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o all_o one_o in_o their_o divine_a nature_n but_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v rather_o consequent_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n intend_v than_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v first_o therefore_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o as_o need_v shall_v be_v pursue_v those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a what_o may_v then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n with_o what_o shall_v we_o seek_v far_o verba_fw-la far_o basil_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la take_v it_o as_o it_o common_o signify_v and_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o saint_n johns_n occasion_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o the_o word_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v what_o will_v a_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v of_o hereupon_o be_v the_o word_n before_o the_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v where_o be_v he_o then_o to_o this_o our_o evangelist_n answer_v plain_o and_o ready_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o because_o you_o can_v imagine_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o be_v in_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n look_v then_o where_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o inward_a conception_n or_o word_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n frame_v within_o he_o be_v with_o the_o man_n where_o he_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a
and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n here_o arius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a spirit_n create_v indeed_o before_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o create_v as_o say_v he_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n be_v not_o god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o see_v every_o child_n can_v answer_v arius_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o god_n distinct_a in_o person_n all_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o than_o he_o be_v true_o with_o the_o father_n as_o another_o aliud_fw-la alius_fw-la now_o aliud_fw-la person_n not_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n aâ—_n another_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o begin_v a_o short_a examination_n and_o refutation_n of_o our_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o their_o testament_n i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o go_v from_o verse_n to_o verse_n praesat_fw-la verse_n genebrard_n dâ—_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o lindan_n dialog_n 2._o petrus_n cams_n le_fw-fr joa._n baptista_n in_o praesat_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o more_o read_n then_o judgement_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o denved_a christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n of_o himself_o this_o our_o rhemist_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bold_o enough_o censure_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n with_o they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v either_o to_o refute_v caluines_n opinion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o if_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o control_v their_o malapertnesse_n and_o to_o over-waigh_a their_o presumption_n that_o 19_o that_o bellarm._n tom_n 1_o de_fw-fr chrisio_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o set_a purpose_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o slander_n bring_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o examine_v caluin_n writing_n himself_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o any_o such_o heresy_n as_o genebrard_n lindan_n canisius_n and_o these_o rhemist_n charge_v he_o withal_o yea_o he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v proof_n out_o of_o caluin_n that_o he_o conceive_v true_o and_o write_v according_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o caluine_n hold_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n be_v so_o of_o himself_o that_o if_o you_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n all_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n if_o you_o consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o god_n only_o not_o as_o the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o dangerous_a heresy_n for_o which_o our_o judicious_a rhemist_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n bellarmine_n clear_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o condemn_v only_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o 3._o of_o see_v thom._n the_o error_n graec._n cap._n 4._o guliel_n occhan_n centilog_n theolog_fw-la conclus_fw-la 62_o holkot_n in_o detec_fw-la q._n 5._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la 1._o concl_n &_o q._n 10._o art_n 3._o the_o most_o subtle_a schoolman_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a in_o private_a i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v any_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o matter_n whereinto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n have_v draw_v we_o &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n will_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o 30_o himself_o prover_n 8._o 27_o ver._n 29._o 30_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v i_o with_o he_o not_o only_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n but_o be_v himself_o full_a possesser_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_a that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n over-shadowed_a with_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v it_o and_o 1._o and_o heb._n 6._o 1._o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n be_v in_o 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v with_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n approach_v 24._o approach_v john_n 17._o 24._o he_o pray_v that_o all_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o what_o glory_n mean_v he_o any_o new_a honour_n of_o late_o vouch_v save_v he_o no_o no._n it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o 5._o verse_n 5._o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v let_v i_o speak_v now_o to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o find_v thyself_o grievous_o vex_v and_o dangerous_o assault_v by_o satan_n concern_v these_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n will_v he_o have_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v thou_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o euangeiist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v he_o press_v thou_o far_o to_o tell_v he_o where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o herein_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v he_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n thou_o be_v persuade_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n can_v thou_o tell_v i_o where_o he_o be_v or_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o be_v any_o where_o now_o where_o he_o be_v not_o then_o this_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o behold_v and_o wondere_a at_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o new_a house_n build_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o fair_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o little_a shadow_n of_o the_o workman_n skill_n power_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n that_o can_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v thou_o thou_o have_v wherewithal_o ready_o to_o answer_n satan_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o thou_o satan_n dare_v not_o nor_o can_v for_o very_a shame_n deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v where_o thou_o see_v god_n i_o see_v the_o word_n my_o appoint_a saviour_n with_o he_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n now_o let_v we_o add_v the_o other_o observation_n rather_o than_o interpretation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o signify_v be_v not_o direct_o intend_v but_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o show_v our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o we_o will_v deliver_v those_o point_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n both_o short_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v assistance_n now_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v with_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n create_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o
which_o be_v then_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v with_o arius_n that_o he_o be_v create_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creation_n be_v true_o describe_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v already_o past_a namely_o the_o make_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n afterward_o be_v create_v who_o teach_v this_o strange_a divinity_n where_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n who_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v say_v so_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o to_o account_v nothing_o else_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v be_v but_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v before_o and_o without_o all_o creation_n the_o word_n perhaps_o trouble_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o god_n but_o a_o other_o a_o other_o thou_o say_v well_o 8._o well_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 8._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o person_n as_o i_o answer_v once_o before_o another_z but_o where_o thou_o say_v not_o god_n thou_o â—rt_v deceive_v unless_o by_o god_n thou_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o god_n signify_v distinction_n of_o person_n not_o diversity_n of_o nature_n therefore_o i_o some_o learned_a divine_n by_o with_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o note_v his_o conjunction_n with_o 2._o hilar._n de_fw-fr triit_fw-la lib._n 2._o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a substance_n to_o which_o also_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o 18._o where_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o 11_o that_o joh._n 14._o 10._o 11_o chapter_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yea_o 93._o yea_o epiphan_n â—aeres_fw-la 93._o say_v one_o he_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disquiet_v by_o the_o word_n with_o as_o if_o it_o imply_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o word_n remember_v that_o god_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n â—rom_o who_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v â—et_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v always_o not_o one_o but_o two_o â—he_v one_o the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n person_n 12._o person_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 12._o be_v manifest_o &_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o none_o but_o 4._o but_o august_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o the_o sabellian_o ever_o make_v question_n of_o it_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o a_o unlikely_a fancy_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o son_n &_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o respect_n can_v make_v this_o speech_n reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o point_n a_o little_a better_o david_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o government_n a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n a_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n bersheba_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o general_a nature_n a_o man_n may_v i_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o these_o diverse_a respect_n that_o the_o father_n of_o saelomon_n be_v with_o david_n or_o with_o the_o man_n meaning_n david_n will_v not_o a_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o another_o from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n will_v free_v the_o speech_n from_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o absurdity_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o person_n as_o for_o nature_n i_o reserve_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o i_o purpose_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o may_v also_o far_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v till_o that_o time_n with_o god_n though_o unseen_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o still_o for_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continual_o in_o heaven_n 23._o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o &_o 17._o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o but_o because_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o before_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v otherwhere_a write_v by_o the_o 3._o the_o 1._o john_n 1._o 2._o 3._o same_o saint_n john_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o father_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o us._n he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o be_v he_o now_o again_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v no_o long_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o 11._o that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incarna_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nysten_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n rupertus_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cyril_n hieorosol_n cateche_n 11._o this_o be_v with_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v and_o have_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o creator_n among_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n lie_v god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v for_o if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v conceive_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o god_n be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a may_v well_o bear_v such_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o english_a will_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o have_v set_v the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o note_v once_o before_o upon_o occasion_n follow_v a_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o
word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o like_a figure_n also_o have_v moses_n 1._o moses_n gene._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n but_o our_o evangelist_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o it_o 5_o it_o john_n 1._o 4._o 5_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o keep_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o beautify_v with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n flow_v with_o stream_n of_o rhetoric_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o match_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n for_o variety_n and_o force_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n greek_a or_o latin_a quantity_n for_o quantity_n that_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v the_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n of_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v be_v grace_v with_o humane_a eloquence_n i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o it_o be_v they_o call_v humane_a eloquence_n and_o what_o eloquence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o bear_v that_o name_n without_o any_o disgrace_n thereunto_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o trope_n and_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o observe_v may_v they_o not_o learn_v from_o thence_o asto_fw-la live_v holy_o so_o to_o speak_v eloquent_o if_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v either_o appropriate_v any_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o devise_v new_a trope_n and_o figure_n for_o his_o own_o secretary_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o all_o those_o elegancy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v will_v give_v evidence_n against_o his_o ignorance_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o express_v by_o imitation_n or_o by_o meditation_n conceive_v sufficient_o but_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o skill_n of_o use_v those_o rhetorical_a ornament_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v perfect_a whereas_o man_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o perfection_n but_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v add_v that_o he_o which_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n shall_v either_o willing_o refrain_v or_o careless_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o namely_o of_o rhetoric_n whereof_o only_o we_o have_v now_o occasion_n to_o speak_v shall_v both_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o worthy_a effect_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n most_o ardent_o set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o without_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o dart_n or_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o speech_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n and_o eloquence_n the_o thong_n or_o string_n whereby_o it_o be_v send_v with_o force_n to_o the_o mark_v it_o aim_v at_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o eloquence_n make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n he_o that_o despise_v eloquence_n take_v strength_n from_o his_o arm_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o the_o mean_n take_v effect_v and_o of_o this_o upon_o this_o occasion_n enough_o now_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v first_o touch_v a_o cavil_n of_o 2._o of_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o void_a the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a then_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o will_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n be_v say_v the_o arian_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o must_v thus_o be_v read_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o language_n word_n may_v not_o be_v put_v before_o this_o or_o this_o same_o in_o greek_a it_o may_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v the_o arian_n plain_o and_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v presuppose_v beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o be_v by_o be_v but_o either_o by_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n as_o we_o call_v it_o 14_o it_o exod._n 3._o 14_o i_o be_o send_v i_o or_o by_o all_o three_o time_n 8._o time_n revel_v 1._o 8._o be_v be_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o word_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n and_o you_o make_v it_o altogether_o unlike_o the_o former_a and_o spoil_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n let_v the_o arian_n go_v then_o with_o their_o foolish_a shift_n and_o go_v we_o forward_o in_o our_o exposition_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o god_n then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n even_o the_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o here_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n nothing_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o understandit_n of_o any_o one_o person_n you_o avouch_v somewhat_o which_o be_v untrue_a for_o example_n will_v you_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o father_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n you_o confound_v &_o so_o destroy_v the_o person_n who_o very_a be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o error_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o god_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n against_o this_o the_o sabellian_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n except_v and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v expound_v god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n itself_o how_o false_a &_o foolish_a this_o exposition_n be_v if_o any_o man_n see_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v thus_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v for_o
the_o true_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_a to_o confute_v this_o error_n than_o this_o present_a chap._n be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o 1_o by_o maâ—ach_n 3._o 1_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n who_o will_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o 6_o he_o joh._n 1._o 6_o say_v our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v 〈◊〉_d send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o article_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o this_o false_a prophet_n arius_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v john_n the_o bap._n the_o other_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o article_n be_v not_o set_v before_o god_n this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v that_o vain_a and_o false_a exception_n especial_o be_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o within_o so_o few_o line_n after_o the_o former_a but_o i_o will_v brief_o note_v some_o other_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 23_o god_n exo._n 34._o 20._o 23_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n say_v the_o true_a god_n to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v do_v not_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o true_a god_n when_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v joh._n 1._o 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n also_o without_o a_o article_n so_o be_v it_o there_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o like_a example_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n &_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v wheresoever_o that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o arian_n be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o that_o place_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o rom._n 9_o 5_o chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 3._o theophil_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n paul_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o article_n though_o not_o immediate_o before_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v more_o particular_o why_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o before_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a first_o i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o that_o write_v in_o greek_a do_v to_o take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o put_v the_o word_n without_o it_o then_o with_o it_o because_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o former_a place_n note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o late_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o or_o use_v it_o in_o both_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v more_o dark_a and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n not_o so_o easy_o observe_v three_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a or_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v â—or_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v or_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o letter_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n whereby_o our_o christian_a faith_n touch_v our_o saviour_n god_n head_n can_v be_v weaken_v nor_o any_o thing_n say_v arius_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v no_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o â—e_n be_v eternal_a have_v his_o perfect_a be_v already_o when_o all_o thing_n create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n when_o nothing_o have_v any_o be_v but_o god_n your_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exceprion_n have_v be_v prove_v void_a let_v all_o this_o pass_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o direct_a affirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o word_n say_v arius_n be_v god_n but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o some_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o true_a god_n 1_o god_n exod._n 7._o 1_o say_v to_o moâ—es_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n yea_o to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v he_o say_v as_o much_o 6._o much_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n a_o poor_a shift_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n afford_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n 7._o answer_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o moses_n be_v make_v pharaoh_n god_n and_o those_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v either_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n simple_o as_o our_o evangelist_n do_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v god_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o god_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v because_o there_o be_v some_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o wilful_a wrangle_n be_v it_o to_o call_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n into_o question_n upon_o so_o unlike_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n moses_n be_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o simple_o god_n they_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o simple_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o either_o of_o both_o those_o speech_n he_o that_o read_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o god_n can_v ready_o conceive_v that_o this_o make_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o god_n indeed_o aswell_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v present_o threaten_v 7_o threaten_v psal_n 82_o 7_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n but_o simple_o to_o name_v he_o god_n who_o eternity_n be_v before_o avouch_v who_o presence_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o who_o afterward_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v have_v be_v the_o realy_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o idolary_n if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v indeed_o very_a god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v any_o christian_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o prejudice_n and_o error_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v such_o a_o gate_n to_o impiety_n call_v he_o god_n without_o addition_n limitation_n or_o exposition_n who_o have_v affirm_v asmuch_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o persuade_v when_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v write_v nay_o rather_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v refrain_v to_o give_v the_o â—east_n suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n by_o which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o so_o horrible_a and_o dangerous_a a_o heresy_n but_o no_o truth_n of_o reason_n no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n can_v reform_v the_o error_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o wretched_a heretic_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o our_o god_n utter_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o 3_o for_o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 3_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o may_v be_v queen_n hithe_a here_o in_o london_n he_o void_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v his_o very_a entrail_n and_o so_o end_v at_o once_o both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n do_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o judgement_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n my_o brethren_n how_o we_o like_v of_o his_o doctrine_n
thou_o have_v be_v thou_o so_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o assurance_n of_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a thou_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v cast_v down_o but_o shake_v take_v heed_n this_o conceit_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o pharise_n 11._o pharise_n luke_n 18._o 11._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n look_v about_o thou_o on_o every_o side_n and_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o take_v a_o view_n how_o thy_o fellow_n soldier_n be_v entreat_v thou_o may_v see_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o confident_a as_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o now_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n belike_o thou_o have_v have_v hitherto_o either_o no_o assault_n at_o all_o or_o but_o some_o weak_a battery_n against_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v once_o whole_o charge_v and_o hardly_o pursue_v thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o aid_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v then_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n thy_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v thou_o be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o while_o thou_o have_v fair_a weather_n provide_v for_o the_o storm_n that_o either_o be_v come_v or_o may_v come_v lest_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o unprovided_a it_o drive_v thou_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n to_o the_o wrack_n or_o hazard_n of_o thy_o precious_a soul_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o long_o to_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o glorious_a redemption_n that_o you_o think_v nothing_o unworthy_a your_o learning_n which_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v think_v worthy_a of_o his_o teach_n let_v we_o proceed_v then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o with_o this_o resolution_n in_o yourselves_o i_o with_o this_o persuasion_n of_o you_o we_o see_v with_o what_o excellent_a wisdom_n our_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v begin_v his_o gospel_n and_o we_o find_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v double_o arm_v by_o this_o bless_a instruction_n against_o heretic_n that_o will_v corrupt_v our_o judgement_n and_o against_o satan_n that_o will_v overthrow_v our_o faith_n harken_v not_o to_o either_o of_o these_o at_o any_o hand_n but_o rest_v thyself_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o true_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o belief_n thou_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v marshal_v thy_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o with_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v any_o man_n despair_n that_o know_v the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n infinite_a in_o value_n the_o more_o satan_n extoll_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n for_o since_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o we_o be_v so_o inestimable_a the_o just_a god_n be_v the_o more_o he_o hold_v himself_o satisfy_v if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n that_o regard_v not_o justice_n &_o equity_n whatsoever_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o can_v hardly_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o our_o most_o just_a god_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n aright_o find_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v sufficient_a clear_o acquit_v all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o hold_v himself_o so_o full_o content_v that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o transgression_n any_o more_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o verse_n enough_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v &_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o importance_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a way_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o the_o first_o word_n this_o belong_v and_o also_o how_o this_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o original_a greek_a give_v we_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o in_o null_n because_o in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o god_n the_o english_a afford_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o doubt_v though_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o but_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v this_o word_n &_o not_o this_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v this_o god_n be_v with_o god_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o note_v the_o person_n out_o of_o doubt_v the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v change_v his_o former_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o easy_a for_o a_o doubtful_a &_o hard_a word_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o in_o all_o the_o 3_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v â—till_o the_o party_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o &_o that_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v also_o of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o god_n this_o namely_o this_o world_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v so_o excellent_a thing_n the_o other_o question_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a and_o plain_a as_o the_o matter_n will_v let_v i_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v either_o a_o repetition_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o point_n all_o or_o some_o formerly_z deliver_v or_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o new_a matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o we_o add_v that_o it_o both_o expound_v what_o be_v â—aid_v before_o &_o declare_v also_o some_o further_a matter_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o unsay_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conjecture_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o so_o plain_a without_o add_v somewhat_o be_v neither_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n â—or_a agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o evangelist_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o omit_v nothing_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o harge_a sense_n it_o will_v afford_v and_o first_o for_o repetition_n we_o â—ave_n here_o 2._o of_o the_o former_a point_n namely_o the_o first_o and_o â—econd_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o god_n leontius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o some_o think_v the_o last_o also_o be_v imply_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v for_o that_o only_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o deliver_v as_o the_o other_o 2_o point_n be_v but_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o repetition_n both_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v double_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twice_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o this_o repetition_n bring_v also_o a_o exposition_n with_o it_o who_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o what_o be_v there_o then_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o 1._o clause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o to_o confesle_o the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o such_o observation_n by_o repetition_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o add_v present_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wordâ—_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n sure_o the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o word_n remain_v or_o have_v his_o be_v before_o &_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n when_o be_v he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o
much_o and_o indeed_o too_o much_o for_o this_o sottish_a heresy_n it_o be_v also_o gather_v from_o hence_o by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n be_v coeternall_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o eternity_n a_o doctrine_n very_o true_a &_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v signify_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o beginning_n in_o this_o or_o the_o former_a clause_n note_v eternity_n but_o the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o add_v a_o four_o point_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o the_o other_o 3_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o writing_n by_o couple_v this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v avoucht_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v god_n at_o the_o least_o he_o describe_v the_o word_n by_o outward_a effect_n towards_o the_o creature_n not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o property_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o bare_a repetition_n but_o a_o plain_a instruction_n for_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o grant_v so_o much_o be_v imply_v before_o but_o not_o express_v to_o every_o man_n capacity_n here_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o &_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n when_o be_v the_o word_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n even_o than_o have_v the_o word_n his_o be_v with_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o 11._o by_o toletus_n in_o joâ—n_n cap._n 1._o annot._fw-la 11._o some_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o his_o repetition_n will_v farther_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v then_o with_o god_n a_o worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n in_o 22._o in_o pro._n 8._o 22._o the_o proverb_n where_o this_o same_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n there_o first_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v describe_v 30_o verse_n 30_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set-up_a from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n this_o description_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o the_o 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o nourisher_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o apply_v solomon_n say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o to_o that_o answer_v this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n his_o nourish_a as_o some_o expound_v it_o his_o create_v or_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o warrant_v this_o exposition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o about_o it_o so_o we_o apply_v this_o repetition_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a godhead_n doubtless_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o that_o point_n what_o christian_a can_v doubt_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n deliver_v it_o with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o hit_v upon_o but_o a_o point_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v his_o gospel_n withal_o it_o slip_v not_o from_o he_o at_o unaware_o but_o be_v repeat_v upon_o good_a advisement_n certain_o this_o double_n of_o the_o point_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o view_v and_o consider_v it_o thorough_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o small_a importance_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o once_o wherefore_o be_v it_o propound_v and_o repeat_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o remember_v understand_v that_o no_o heretic_n deceive_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o heart_n faint_v not_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a have_v redeem_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o captive_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o defy_v sin_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o 31._o himself_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o have_v thus_o expound_v these_o two_o verse_n and_o find_v in_o they_o some_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o admirarable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a trinity_n so_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v speak_v every_o where_o in_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a both_o sore_a your_o instruction_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o open_v that_o bless_a mystery_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o curiosity_n of_o school_n divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o far_o in_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o diverse_a respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v as_o in_o shall_v appear_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o one_o person_n our_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o example_n and_o warrant_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o either_o condemn_v their_o pain_n and_o care_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o point_n themselves_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n they_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o reason_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v they_o so_o it_o can_v disprove_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v these_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o reason_n be_v rather_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v now_o this_o course_n in_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a i_o trust_v be_v needless_a i_o be_o sure_a with_o the_o great_a part_n it_o will_v be_v bootless_a for_o how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o be_v there_o here_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v or_o conceive_v the_o subtle_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o use_v in_o these_o question_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o divine_a authority_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o
be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o 16_o he_o act._n 2._o 24._o 25._o &_o 1._o 16_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o same_o god_n it_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v welknown_a that_o every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v resist_n god_n that_o 51._o that_o act._n 7._o 51._o stephen_n expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o you_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o â—et_a three_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n 19_o person_n mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n lead_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o person_n be_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o person_n and_o here_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v curious_o to_o deliver_v a_o exact_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a subsistence_n in_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o several_a or_o singular_a thing_n that_o subsi_v by_o itself_o in_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n i_o shall_v either_o leave_v you_o more_o uncertain_a than_o i_o find_v you_o or_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n then_o shall_v need_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v you_o discern_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o rather_o than_o artificial_o it_o may_v please_v you_o first_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o describe_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v needs_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n according_a as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o call_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n who_o will_v or_o may_v say_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o lion_n horse_n ox_n ape_n or_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o person_n for_o example_n if_o we_o have_v a_o den_n or_o a_o stall_n that_o will_v receive_v ten_o lion_n or_o ten_o ox_n no_o man_n will_v say_v such_o a_o den_n or_o stall_n will_v hold_v ten_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o table_n whereat_o ten_o man_n may_v sit_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a speech_n to_o say_v it_o will_v hold_v ten_o person_n so_o that_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v a_o person_n be_v by_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n otherwise_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o person_n second_o we_o be_v far_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n person_n note_n unto_o we_o some_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o not_o many_o consider_v together_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o those_o ten_o man_n before_o mention_v though_o necessary_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v a_o person_n therefore_o by_o person_n we_o mean_v any_o one_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n every_o man_n every_o woman_n every_o child_n be_v a_o person_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o nature_n and_o be_v several_a or_o distinct_a by_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o so_o that_o no_o other_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o quality_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o first_o there_o be_v reason_n as_o justice_n wisdom_n temperance_n fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v term_v person_n especial_o since_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v several_a from_o other_o but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o person_n must_v depend_v on_o nothing_o as_o a_o part_n or_o property_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v entire_a of_o itself_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v such_o but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o some_o one_o person_n or_o other_o s_z wisdom_n and_o samson_n strength_n have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o solomon_n and_o samson_n with_o they_o they_o be_v if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o solomon_n and_o samson_n themselves_o let_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n yet_o shall_v each_o of_o they_o be_v still_o a_o person_n as_o before_o he_o be_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o two_o or_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o both_o if_o both_o continue_a or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v be_v two_o person_n or_o one_o person_n so_o then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o general_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o have_v natural_o reason_n or_o understanding_n more_o parrticular_o that_o it_o be_v one_o singular_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o subsistence_n by_o itself_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o as_o a_o part_n or_o property_n thereof_o whersoever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o person_n yea_o so_o many_o person_n as_o we_o have_v such_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o understanding_n fron_n which_o the_o small_a stream_n continual_o do_v flow_v which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o shallow_a channel_n of_o the_o creature_n 9_o creature_n psal_n 94._o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 27._o see_v rom._n 16._o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n forever_o amen_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o two_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 24._o be_v athanal_n creed_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o one_o father_n one_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o have_v his_o subsistence_n by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v a_o person_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o before_o i_o deliver_v take_v that_o one_o place_n for_o all_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o virtue_n or_o quality_n of_o one_o person_n but_o three_o distinct_a person_n therefore_o be_v they_o also_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o three_o witness_n 7._o witness_n i._o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o matter_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o it_o all_o i_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o forewarn_v you_o that_o none_o of_o we_o for_o aught_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v one_o general_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v man_n and_o so_o man_n as_o that_o every_o several_a person_n be_v a_o
several_a man_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v four_o man_n aswell_o as_o four_o person_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o several_a person_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v god_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o no_o less_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whereupon_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n name_v before_o 3._o before_o athâ—nas_n creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o person_n three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n if_o any_o man_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o mind_n desire_v far_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n why_o every_o several_a person_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v also_o a_o several_a man_n and_o not_o all_o one_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n and_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v finit_a may_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o several_a man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v possible_o admit_v any_o multiplication_n because_o there_o can_v be_v many_o infinits_z or_o infinite_a substance_n as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v very_o many_o finit_a substance_n several_a and_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o he_o that_o can_v with_o judgement_n and_o learning_n examine_v those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v they_o that_o can_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v his_o own_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a nor_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o truth_n and_o goodness_n â—et_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n of_o person_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o mislike_v the_o word_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o whensoever_o the_o trinity_n be_v name_v all_o three_o person_n be_v signify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a we_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v three_o these_o two_o point_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o 4._o in_o â—â—th_n mass_fw-es creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o the_o forename_a creed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o one_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n to_o confound_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o of_o many_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o three_o make_v but_o one_o whereas_o 5._o ver._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o three_o neither_o yet_o may_v we_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n 7._o ver._n 6._o 7._o of_o the_o person_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coaeternall_a therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o title_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n belong_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o all_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n the_o particular_n whereby_o etc._n ve._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v these_o to_o be_v uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n all_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o although_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n 20._o ver._n 20._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v wherein_o that_o distinction_n consist_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o each_o person_n have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o the_o very_a name_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o several_o in_o scripture_n point_n to_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o father_n as_o every_o man_n know_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o son_n consider_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n without_o look_v back_o to_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o god_n but_o look_v only_o forward_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n abel_n father_n do_v you_o not_o plain_o perceive_v that_o adam_n thus_o consider_v be_v author_n oâ—_n abel_n being_n apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o can_v in_o that_o regard_n have_v no_o author_n nor_o beginning_n of_o be_v consider_v he_o as_o the_o father_n he_o 21_o ver._n 21_o be_v of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o create_v not_o beget_v not_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v may_v we_o reasonable_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o son_n sure_o as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v or_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o may_v true_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n several_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o distinction_n every_o man_n can_v ready_o answer_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o in_o his_o be_v the_o son_n take_v the_o former_a example_n adam_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o man_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o what_o then_o be_v there_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o yes_o sure_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o any_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n abel_n have_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o that_o i_o mention_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o abel_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v as_o two_o person_n so_o two_o man_n god_n
the_o darkness_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n the_o nature_n gentes_fw-la tatian_n orat_fw-la ontra_fw-la gentes_fw-la of_o man_n corrupt_v which_o say_v some_o do_v not_o so_o comprehend_v christ_n but_o that_o still_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o it_o continue_v darkness_n but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o comparison_n neither_o be_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v look_v for_o that_o man_n shall_v become_v equal_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o reasonable_o can_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o locum_fw-la leontius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o man_n in_o their_o blindness_n discern_v it_o not_o but_o neither_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n teach_v we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o may_v we_o be_v in_o darkness_n concern_v salvation_n for_o all_o that_o knowledge_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ordinary_a signification_n thereof_o and_o according_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o daily_o wrought_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o perverse_a in_o their_o affection_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o life_n by_o he_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o have_v say_v shine_v and_o not_o shine_v he_o now_o say_v comprehend_v and_o not_o comprehend_v he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v express_v and_o the_o particular_a shine_v of_o this_o supernatural_a light_n imply_v therein_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o inlight_n of_o they_o &_o what_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o light_n natural_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o do_v that_o light_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o darkness_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v enlighten_v we_o must_v far_o conceive_v that_o it_o shine_v continual_o and_o be_v ordinary_o refuse_v of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o our_o saviors_n day_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n who_o notable_o bewray_v their_o blindness_n by_o not_o descern_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n whereof_o if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n more_o particular_o and_o large_o now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o blindness_n and_o folly_n of_o mankind_n unto_o us._n the_o former_a that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o such_o especial_a help_n of_o education_n and_o instruction_n we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v unable_a to_o devise_v &_o determine_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o late_a and_o more_o shameful_a of_o the_o 2_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n that_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v learn_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o felicity_n when_o it_o be_v kind_o and_o plain_o teach_v us._n the_o ethic._n lesiod_n &_o aâ—st_n ethic._n heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o make_v 2_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n the_o one_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v himself_o what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o the_o other_o if_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o height_n yet_o to_o follow_v good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o come_v short_a of_o this_o late_a he_o they_o whole_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a folly_n and_o can_v we_o think_v ourselves_o wife_n yea_o brag_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v one_o foot_n upon_o this_o first_o &_o low_a step_n to_o wisdom_n do_v we_o think_v much_o to_o be_v charge_v so_o deep_o with_o ignorance_n he_o that_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o have_v long_o since_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o we_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v or_o rather_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o the_o slowenesse_n of_o thy_o imagination_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n find_v out_o what_o be_v true_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o show_v thy_o dulness_n &_o blindness_n that_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o thou_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o so_o yes_o yes_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n low_o thou_o can_v neither_o direct_v thyself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n nor_o if_o thou_o be_v set_v in_o it_o perceive_v when_o thou_o be_v right_a nor_o by_o any_o rea_fw-la on_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v thou_o which_o it_o be_v nay_o say_v some_o man_n you_o shall_v never_o make_v i_o have_v so_o all_o a_o opinion_n of_o myself_o perhaps_o indeed_o i_o shall_v hardly_o hit_v on_o that_o way_n without_o a_o guide_n because_o i_o have_v not_o go_v it_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o when_o i_o be_v in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v i_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o learn_v that_o whereof_o i_o be_o ignorant_a well_o say_v i_o perceive_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o too_o far_o in_o thy_o own_o particular_a but_o rather_o show_v thou_o thy_o case_n in_o a_o other_o man_n example_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disparage_v thou_o in_o thy_o wit_n and_o judgement_n by_o any_o base_a comparison_n let_v i_o offer_v to_o thy_o consideration_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o misery_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o light_n we_o speak_v of_o shine_v among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o magnify_v their_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o they_o be_v for_o their_o imagination_n and_o understanding_n the_o learned_a know_v the_o unlearned_a may_v guess_v by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o have_v trade_n and_o traffic_v with_o they_o daily_o even_o now_o when_o their_o wit_n be_v dull_v and_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o the_o continual_a sense_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o misery_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o or_o so_o mean_o of_o they_o as_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o skill_n where_o their_o judgement_n have_v fail_v they_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v extraodinary_o instruct_v by_o he_o that_o only_o can_v teach_v they_o match_v thyself_o with_o they_o for_o sufficiency_n of_o natural_a gift_n equal_v they_o in_o help_n of_o learning_n yet_o certain_o thou_o must_v needs_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o that_o supernatural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v get_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n bevond_v the_o reach_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n let_v we_o then_o make_v one_o labour_n of_o two_o and_o in_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n say_v particular_o touch_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o light_n prove_v withal_o the_o general_a
ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o man_n to_o comprehend_v that_o secret_a mystery_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o lord_n say_v isay_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o isay_n 53._o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a 494._o &_o 494._o and_o for_o nothing_o yea_o the_o builder_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v 22._o psal_n 118._o 22._o another_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v prohesy_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v themselves_o give_v evidence_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v prove_v his_o call_n by_o many_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o have_v offer_v they_o salvation_n with_o all_o kindness_n and_o authority_n what_o ensue_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o a_o council_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o the_o 48._o joh._n 7._o 48._o common_a sort_n flock_v after_o he_o but_o the_o great_a man_n and_o rabbin_n regard_v he_o not_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o better_a conceit_n of_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o nicodemus_n be_v 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o 2._o glad_a to_o steal_v into_o his_o company_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o account_v 12._o &_o 7._o 49._o &_o 9_o 34._o &_o 12._o 10._o 11._o &_o 19_o 12._o of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n accrse_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o away_o and_o accuse_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o charge_n pilate_n himself_o for_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n neither_o stay_v their_o malice_n here_o but_o proceed_v without_o end_n or_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 15._o aâ—â—_n 3_o 14._o 15._o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o i_o do_v now_o but_o point_n at_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a this_o may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o time_n be_v past_a and_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a discourse_n offer_v itself_o often_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a blindness_n our_o saviour_n be_v withstand_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o be_v like_a to_o give_v he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o other_o wise_a teach_v and_o incline_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n be_v all_o glory_n &c_n &c_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 6._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o discern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o propound_v unto_o us._n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v any_o point_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o this_o conceit_n of_o our_o natural_a capacity_n which_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o dull_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v they_o out_o of_o ourselves_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n nor_o give_v aslent_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o especial_a order_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o appeal_v rather_o then_o ro_o every_o man_n experience_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o mystery_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o extraordinary_o now_o they_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o by_o any_o natural_a skill_n or_o help_v of_o learning_n can_v discern_v and_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o ture_n and_o certain_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o impossibility_n to_o believe_v shall_v be_v show_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o do_v but_o give_v a_o touch_n that_o we_o may_v all_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o better_a leisure_n the_o darkness_n do_v not_o 5._o joh._n 1._o 5._o comprehend_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o with_o authority_n not_o like_o the_o scribe_n &_o 29._o mat._n 7._o 29._o pharisee_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n he_o wrought_v many_o admirable_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n &_o worth_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o light_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o in_o they_o to_o see_v our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o heed_n and_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o gospel_n where_o have_v in_o the_o five_o former_a verse_n describe_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o write_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n he_o proceed_v to_o second_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o there_o upon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v some_o of_o the_o point_n that_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o to_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o witness_n of_o john_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o party_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n i_o read_v second_o to_o weigh_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v imply_v rather_o than_o express_v in_o the_o two_o late_a he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o description_n be_v partly_o of_o his_o person_n verse_n 6_o &_o partly_o of_o his_o office_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n there_o belong_v these_o two_o thing_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o name_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mankind_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o office_n of_o he_o be_v first_o plain_o declare_v verse_n 7_o than_o some_o what_o amplify_v verse_n 7._o 8._o the_o declaration_n be_v general_a he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n particular_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v his_o nature_n i_o note_v two_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n whether_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v imply_v any_o especial_a matter_n or_o no_o why_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o must_v we_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o late_a point_n of_o his_o be_v send_v we_o will_v in_o choir_n who_o send_v he_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o person_n how_o he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n by_o a_o especial_a appointment_n either_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o by_o revelation_n touch_v his_o name_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v it_o other_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v their_o force_n and_o power_n to_o argue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n only_o a_o testimony_n fetch_v all_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v from_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o
father_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n some_o of_o they_o we_o hear_v before_o a_o few_o more_o will_v suffice_v there_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 5._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v a_o mâ—â—_n there_o say_v our_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o pool_n at_o bethesda_v there_o be_v a_o man_n one_o of_o the_o phaâ—ises_n 1._o aâ—â—_n 5._o 1._o &_o 10._o 1._o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n i_o mâ—ght_v rehearse_v many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o these_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o by_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o history_n of_o john_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v ordinary_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o signify_v his_o nature_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o these_o former_a word_n the_o late_a send_v from_o god_n offer_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n who_o send_v what_o this_o send_n be_v what_o need_v any_o question_n of_o the_o former_a may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v plain_a enough_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sender_n he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n sometime_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v here_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n because_o one_o of_o the_o person_n namely_o the_o second_o be_v he_o of_o who_o john_n be_v to_o witness_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n than_o need_v we_o be_v direct_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n where_o he_o report_v part_n of_o the_o baprist_n tesimonie_n touch_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 33._o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v this_o that_o send_v john_n to_o baptize_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v it_o be_v then_o but_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n give_v john_n a_o token_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o abide_n on_o he_o s._n matthew_n set_v out_o the_o point_n as_o distinct_o the_o second_o person_n be_v in_o the_o water_n new_o baptize_v the_o three_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o first_o proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o my_o son_n 17._o mat._n 3._o 17._o that_o belove_a one_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n have_v say_v to_o john_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o bear_v witness_n the_o like_a distinction_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v in_o saint_n luke_n where_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n prophesy_v 76._o luke_n 1._o 76._o of_o his_o son_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a namely_o of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o 32._o verse_n 32._o high_a then_o follow_v johns_n office_n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n but_o how_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o sure_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o will_v but_o point_v at_o the_o particular_n be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n from_o god_n as_o i_o saac_n be_v give_v to_o 10._o gen._n 18._o 10._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n by_o he_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o strike_v image_n and_o she_o also_o barren_a insomuch_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 7._o that_o when_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n and_o beyond_o all_o likelihood_n and_o natural_a possibility_n she_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n till_o she_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o to_o 36._o ver._n 24._o 36._o many_o will_v seem_v unpossible_a and_o to_o take_v away_o too_o much_o occasion_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v assign_v he_o by_o god_n and_o notice_n also_o of_o that_o assignment_n give_v to_o his_o father_n before_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o thus_o foreappoint_v for_o this_o excellent_a office_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o it_o he_o receive_v a_o special_a commission_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o word_n 2._o luke_n 3._o 1._o 2._o of_o god_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v how_o this_o word_n come_v whether_o by_o any_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o or_o by_o some_o outward_a vision_n also_o we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o matter_n have_v not_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o guess_v it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o such_o outward_a show_n because_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n this_o last_o send_v only_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o chief_o i_o shall_v ensy_o have_v assent_v to_o they_o now_o they_o say_v only_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o restrain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o they_o will_v reasonable_o bear_v you_o look_v perhaps_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v the_o enangelist_n meaning_n and_o according_o to_o add_v such_o proof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o may_v help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v that_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v take_v all_o together_o it_o follow_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o why_o the_o euangelst_a record_n it_o the_o name_n as_o it_o sound_v in_o our_o language_n have_v little_a resemblance_n of_o the_o original_n whence_o it_o come_v which_o if_o any_o man_n think_v a_o fault_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o greek_a have_v have_v small_a care_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n sound_n follow_v continual_o the_o custom_n howsoever_o not_o answer_v the_o original_a tongue_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v any_o particular_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v look_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o any_o prophet_n where_o the_o greek_a differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v begin_v with_o moses_n if_o you_o will_v and_o so_o go_v forward_o to_o malachy_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o course_n in_o name_v of_o they_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o sound_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o party_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o those_o name_n according_a as_o the_o 72._o interpreter_n have_v translate_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n other_o language_n flemish_a except_o perhaps_o the_o flemish_a by_o the_o same_o warrant_n have_v just_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o not_o doubt_v as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fit_v the_o he._n brew_v and_o greek_a name_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o several_a tongue_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v either_o curious_o affect_v or_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o sound_v of_o those_o name_n which_o
can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v so_o for_o think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n oftentimes_o be_v signify_v yet_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v or_o place_v let_v we_o take_v the_o example_n which_o they_o allege_v that_o so_o expound_v these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 50_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o these_o wherein_o who_o do_v not_o easy_o mark_v both_o that_o flesh_n be_v still_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o blood_n never_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v have_v say_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v we_o divide_v those_o former_a place_n flesh_n have_v not_o reveal_v blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v flesh_n can_v inherit_v blood_n can_v inherit_v these_o be_v marvelous_a strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n wherefore_o thoh_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v like_v of_o it_o in_o the_o particular_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o 2_o late_a from_o the_o former_a there_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o not_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o other_o he_o deny_v also_o the_o will_n or_o desire_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o if_o you_o please_v understand_v by_o blood_n the_o matter_n by_o flesh_n the_o man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o maker_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o grrat_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n before_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o will_n desire_n than_o lust_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o who_o he_o entreat_v be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o or_o by_o any_o desire_n of_o man_n which_o may_v procure_v or_o affect_v or_o wish_v that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n how_o fit_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v that_o which_o remain_v all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v this_o birth_n be_v to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v not_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o man_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o of_o god_n god_n sometime_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n head_n sometime_o some_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n how_o may_v we_o most_o fit_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o place_n what_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 5._o sanlen_n in_o concord_n euang._n cap._n 1._o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o who_o every_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v any_o several_a person_n but_o the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o in_o some_o other_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v so_o name_v the_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o any_o one_o person_n the_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o where_o god_n be_v name_v there_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v special_o signify_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o opposition_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v of_o arise_v not_o to_o that_o dignity_n by_o any_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o beget_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o own_o gracious_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o son_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o make_v the_o sense_n so_o large_a because_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v or_o may_v intend_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v before_o deliver_v at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v that_o whereof_o our_o lord_n dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n joh._n 3._o 35._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o late_a which_o be_v our_o adoption_n by_o ggd_n the_o father_n the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o be_v adopt_v which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v we_o by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n but_o then_o only_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v become_v one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o other_o sonship_n be_v but_o a_o prepare_n of_o we_o thereunto_o by_o which_o that_o belief_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n depend_v thus_o upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o twelve_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o they_o attain_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n &c_n &c_n but_o of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n in_o their_o birth_n they_o get_v it_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a desire_n or_o will_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o by_o he_o frame_v and_o form_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o these_o point_n be_v most_o true_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o both_o they_o will_v both_o stand_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n locum_fw-la chrylost_n in_o io._n homil_n 9_o the_o oph_n ad_fw-la hune_v locum_fw-la that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o text_n though_o i_o make_v so_o large_a a_o interpretation_n thereof_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n handle_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o particular_o but_o short_o as_o the_o time_n require_v what_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o exercise_n here_o the_o evangelist_n far_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o show_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v blood_n for_o the_o make_n at_o the_o best_a but_o humane_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o god_n i_o will_v not_o amplify_v the_o former_a point_n touch_v our_o natural_a birth_n as_o i_o may_v do_v but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o for_o your_o better_a direction_n wherein_o i_o will_v name_v two_o 6._o job._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 11._o ezech._n 16._o 4._o 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o humble_a and_o diligent_a meditation_n in_o the_o former_a the_o natural_a breed_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o describe_v in_o the_o late_a his_o birth_n be_v show_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o
verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o who_o do_v john_n bear_v witness_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ_n john_n see_v jesus_n 29._o verse_n 29._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o 33._o verse_n 33._o profess_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n which_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v that_o he_o upon_o who_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o upon_o jesus_n 34._o verse_n 34._o do_v john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n light_n and_o settle_v and_o thereupon_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o belief_n in_o who_o we_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 26._o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o 14_o that_o joh._n 1._o 14_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n of_o who_o john_n bear_v witness_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v heap_v up_o needless_a proof_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o name_n the_o word_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o inquiry_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o even_o recite_v the_o conceit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o diverse_a writer_n i_o shall_v spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o that_o only_a and_o weary_a myself_o and_o you_o to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o far_a meditation_n some_o few_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o likely_a these_o reason_n concern_v our_o saviour_n eitheras_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n for_o the_o former_a the_o etc._n the_o nazian_n lib._n 2d_o de_fw-la filio_fw-la athana_n sius_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n that_o have_v labour_v to_o shadow_n out_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o this_o dazzle_a light_n by_o compare_v god_n the_o father_n to_o our_o understanding_n god_n the_o son_n to_o that_o which_o inward_o our_o understanding_n conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o a_o man_n inward_o discourse_v and_o reason_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o cuident_a that_o he_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sound_n which_o be_v call_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v this_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o other_o man_n he_o form_v some_o outward_a speech_n and_o word_n either_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n or_o write_v they_o with_o his_o pen._n thus_o do_v he_o delâ—uer_o out_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o the_o original_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v still_o within_o where_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a capacity_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n confider_v they_o reverent_o and_o humble_o that_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n have_v always_o have_v some_o conception_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n have_v when_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o conception_n in_o man_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n this_o conception_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v any_o know_v why_o the_o like_a conception_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o without_o understanding_n but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n because_o as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n i_o add_v nor_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first_o reason_n then_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o inward_a word_n or_o conception_n be_v frame_v in_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o curious_a and_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v adventure_v to_o propound_v they_o to_o you_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o etc._n of_o diony_n roma_fw-it apud_fw-la athanas_n athanas_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr finit_a euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la euang._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o hilar_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_a many_o learned_a divine_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v continue_v this_o exposition_n but_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o give_v our_o saviour_n this_o name_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n locum_fw-la mediatorship_n origen_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan_n clem._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 73_o chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la either_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n office_n and_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o these_o late_a time_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o almost_o be_v ignorant_a that_o 9_o that_o tertul._n contr_n judae_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o the_o late_a have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n appear_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o as_o often_o as_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v specify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v jehovah_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quote_v the_o several_a place_n begin_v at_o gen._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o go_v forward_o and_o where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o make_v account_v you_o see_v &_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v some_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v we_o there_o preach_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v 17_o hear_v mat._n 3._o 17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o indeed_o who_o else_o shall_v we_o hear_v since_o 18_o since_o joh._n 1._o 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o fit_o then_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o mankind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o opinion_n the_o more_o likely_a locum_fw-la likely_a joan._n maldon_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o popish_a interpreter_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n translate_v jehovah_n by_o this_o word_n memar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o word_n as_o
do_v write_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v inquire_v yet_o far_o why_o he_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o graec_fw-la who_o theodorus_n mopsue_v in_o cate._n graec_fw-la we_o may_v short_o &_o true_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n for_o distinction_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripure_a either_o some_o commandment_n from_o god_n or_o some_o revelation_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o our_o evangelist_n 13_o evangelist_n revel_v 19_o 13_o other_o where_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o evangelist_n will_v call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n be_v he_o afraid_a locum_fw-la afraid_a basilius_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la leontius_n incomment_fw-fr theop._n euthym._n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o some_o think_v lest_o if_o he_o have_v name_v he_o son_n some_o man_n as_o the_o arian_n afterward_o do_v will_v have_v conceive_v gross_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n &_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o such_o absurd_a and_o blaspemous_a fancy_n as_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n be_v stuff_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v not_o call_v he_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o have_v name_v he_o the_o word_n see_v he_o have_v such_o choice_n of_o title_n to_o give_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o light_n the_o brightness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o choice_n what_o may_v that_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v common_o so_o term_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v know_v best_o to_o they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o late_a point_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v credit_v because_o mundi_fw-la because_o philo._n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la deter_v infid_v meliori_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr opific._o mundi_fw-la philo_n a_o jew_n and_o no_o christian_a who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n never_o call_v the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n but_o as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o rerum_fw-la that_o mercur._n trismeg_n in_o pimandro_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n cicero_n de_fw-fr universitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o fetch_v their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o egypt_n speak_v of_o a_o second_o nature_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o think_v they_o rather_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v reason_n or_o wisdom_n than_o the_o word_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v &_o his_o come_n according_a to_o promise_v so_o continual_o &_o earnest_o look_v for_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o the_o jew_n know_v he_o general_o by_o that_o name_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o if_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o some_o affirm_v he_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n where_o he_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n by_o memar_n a_o word_n the_o jew_n learn_v of_o he_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o rabbin_n to_o call_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o ever_o he_o so_o translate_v or_o no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a and_o he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v as_o much_o in_o many_o place_n of_o genesis_n i_o sai_o and_o jeremie_n i_o forbear_v to_o recite_v the_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o this_o auditory_a we_o see_v then_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v let_v we_o hearken_v what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o the_o word_n be_v where_o partly_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o curiosity_n have_v breed_v a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a question_n which_o though_o i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v yet_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v why_o not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o english_a every_o man_n can_v and_o will_v ready_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a speech_n because_o have_v be_v be_v never_o speak_v but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o end_n of_o be_v unless_o we_o add_v some_o limitation_n of_o time_n as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v be_v there_o these_o two_o hour_n day_n month_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_a admit_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o question_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n which_o our_o evangelist_n use_v have_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o tense_n or_o time_n but_o whether_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v use_v i_o will_v go_v no_o far_o than_o this_o gospel_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v 44._o say_v joh._n 1._o 44._o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_a 1._o bethsaida_a john_n â—_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n 46_o nicodemus_n joh._n 4._o 6._o 46_o there_o be_v jacob_n well_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n 35._o ruler_n john_n 5._o 35._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a &_o shine_a candle_n but_o what_o name_n i_o so_o many_o patriarch_n every_o chapter_n afford_v proof_n sufficient_a wherewithal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o english_a have_v also_o the_o like_a liberty_n in_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o example_n i_o allege_v evident_o show_v indeed_o the_o latin_a may_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o warrant_n for_o the_o move_n of_o this_o question_n because_o there_o be_v suit_n be_v erat_fw-la suit_n two_o diverse_a word_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n use_v by_o the_o translater_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n baptist_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o difference_n observe_v by_o good_a latin_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o translater_n it_o shall_v seem_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o same_o matter_n handle_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o put_v the_o word_n fuit_fw-la which_o here_o he_o use_v of_o john_n and_o not_o erat_fw-la which_o we_o have_v in_o thy_o first_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o christ_n joh._n 1._o 1._o that_o which_o waâ—_n from_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a wherefore_o leave_v this_o conceit_n as_o more_o subtle_a then_o true_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o word_n that_o even_o then_o when_o all_o creature_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n be_v or_o have_v his_o be_v already_o which_o i_o so_o speak_v as_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o prejudice_n 3._o prejudice_n origen_n in_o diver_n hom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 3._o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n itself_o may_v learn_v we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o woâ—d_n be_v eternal_a only_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v necessary_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o grow_v a_o new_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o beginning_n simplicium_fw-la beginning_n clem._n alexandr_n in_o protrept_n origen_n in_o joan._n tract_n 1._o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nystem_fw-la â—d_a simplicium_fw-la the_o father_n as_o some_o think_v in_o who_o the_o son_n be_v and_o be_v but_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v never_o so_o take_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a except_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o give_v a_o strange_a sense_n to_o a_o word_n often_o use_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v
sit_fw-la admit_v orig._n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o athanas_n contr_n arian_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la eâ—_n deo_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o second_o interpretation_n which_o by_o the_o beginning_n understand_v god_n who_o be_v not_o where_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n both_o these_o exposition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v two_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n which_o agree_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a be_v be_v here_o signify_v though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n the_o late_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a some_o take_v exception_n because_o they_o say_v the_o word_n beginning_n be_v never_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o 64._o that_o john_n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o now_o this_o he_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o 13_o for_o hb._n 13_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o who_o be_v god_n everlasting_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v some_o place_n wherein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o understand_v such_o as_o that_o of_o john_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o beginning_n the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v signify_v 4_o signify_v john_n 16._o 4_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o my_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o that_o place_n 18_o place_n colos_n 1._o 18_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o reasonable_o and_o more_o fit_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o mediator_n then_o as_o god_n everlasting_a so_o can_v not_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a be_v be_v describe_v 8._o describe_v revel_v 1._o 8._o i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o though_o beginning_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o note_v eternity_n yet_o with_o the_o end_n it_o do_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a text_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n where_o 13_o where_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 13_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o salvation_n what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n in_o 4_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o another_o place_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o beginning_n eternity_n be_v sometime_o signify_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a or_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v the_o beginning_n take_v for_o eternity_n he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a speech_n to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v note_v to_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o be_v in_o eternity_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v from_o eternity_n neither_o if_o we_o understand_v eternity_n by_o the_o beginning_n will_v this_o speech_n of_o john_n suit_n so_o well_o witl_n that_o of_o moses_n 1_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n our_o evangelist_n allude_v and_o in_o which_o eternity_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v signify_v what_o else_o then_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o beginning_n buâ—_n the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n more_o easy_o and_o ready_o understand_v when_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o also_o the_o rather_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o evangelist_n present_o add_v 3_o add_v joh._n 1._o 3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v so_o shall_v moses_n and_o john_n agree_v and_o our_o saviour_n most_o fit_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o that_o lump_n in_o the_o creation_n within_o which_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n will_v include_v he_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a creation_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a have_v their_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o then_o our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n evangelist_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o even_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n bid_v already_o a_o everlasting_a be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o a_o thing_n create_v but_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n through_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o our_o evangelist_n be_v imply_v in_o those_o few_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v this_o be_v that_o which_o blasphemous_a c_o ebion_n &_o cerinthus_n deny_v this_o supra_fw-la epiphan_n auâ—_n theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v that_o whereby_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v conden_v thou_o tell_v we_o wretched_a heretic_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o be_v till_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o will_v have_v he_o young_a than_o mary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o elder_a than_o adam_n in_o a_o word_n thou_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v his_o first_o beginning_n almost_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o h._n ghost_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o beginning_n for_o even_o then_o already_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a be_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o beginning_n become_v something_o of_o nothing_o of_o not_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v shall_v i_o need_v to_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v we_o suit_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v all-sufficient_a but_o let_v we_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o humane_a weakness_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o excuse_n of_o infidelity_n may_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o harken_v then_o what_o he_o say_v in_o 8_o in_o revelat._n 1._o 8_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o be_v be_v be_v to_o come_v note_v a_o kind_n of_o succession_n in_o be_v if_o in_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v conceive_v of_o everlastingness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o but_o who_o then_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o sure_o not_o every_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o mystery_n delight_v thou_o listen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o 58._o in_o joh._n 8._o 58._o this_o gospel_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o what_o be_v this_o i_o be_o before_o he_o be_v i_o understand_v
upon_o his_o word_n doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n credit_n and_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n continue_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o maintaitain_v against_o all_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o the_o world_n before_o mahomet_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o what_o bring_v he_o but_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n all_o he_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o wifeto_o not_o understand_v in_o his_o wilful_a ignorance_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o his_o son_n then_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o poor_a understanding_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n how_o himself_o know_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v send_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o their_o own_o countryman_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o worthy_o magnify_v as_o a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n he_o it_o be_v 27_o be_v joh._n 1._o 27_o say_v john_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o come_v after_o i_o which_o be_v before_o i_o who_o shoo-latchet_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v but_o if_o their_o own_o long_o continue_v and_o grievous_a calamity_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o blasphemous_a error_n of_o their_o wicked_a ancestor_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o good_a time_n 21._o time_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o that_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a blessing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a saviour_n but_o always_o ascribe_v to_o he_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o true_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n all_o glory_n power_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n john_n 1._o verse_n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n it_o be_v general_o think_v and_o i_o think_v not_o untrue_o that_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o 85_o of_o anno_fw-la 85_o ebion_n and_o 95_o and_o anno_fw-la 95_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n or_o have_v any_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n be_v one_o especial_a occasion_n of_o write_v this_o gospel_n to_o root_v out_o that_o impious_a conceit_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o faithful_a in_o a_o assure_a belief_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eternal_a godhead_n our_o evangelist_n true_o and_o with_o apostolical_a authority_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o therewithal_o but_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god._n the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n eternity_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enhable_a i_o in_o my_o former_a exercise_n i_o be_o now_o by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n wherein_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n than_o what_o the_o evangelist_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 1._o 2_o 1._o orig._n in_o joa._n lib._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 2_o god_n when_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o take_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o creature_n signify_v either_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o only_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o the_o father_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o gospel_n 24_o gospel_n joh_n 4._o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n not_o god_n the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o spiritualnesse_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o any_o one_o person_n therein_o else_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o two_o be_v spiritual_a the_o 2._o the_o joh._n 16._o 2._o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n sure_o no_o man_n that_o kill_v christian_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v think_v he_o do_v service_n to_o the_o trinity_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n make_v account_n that_o they_o perform_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o destroy_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o or_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n of_o the_o late_a the_o old_a testament_n afford_v we_o few_o example_n or_o none_o the_o new_a very_a many_o and_o to_o make_v short_a wheresoever_o god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mention_v together_o there_o by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v joh._n 3._o 16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n what_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o have_v no_o son_n to_o give_v else_o shall_v the_o second_o person_n have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o because_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n teach_v he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n son_n so_o that_o by_o god_n which_o give_v his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v the_o same_o father_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o christ_n 8_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v call_v god_n our_o father_n 9_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 9_o and_o who_o son_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la follow_v he_o make_v jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v my_o witnessewhome_n i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o or_o through_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23_o heaven_n joh._n 16._o 23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n sure_o not_o in_o the_o former_a because_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v no_o reasonable_a speech_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o a_o other_o be_v diverse_a from_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o the_o word_n wherewith_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n what_o remain_v then_o if_o by_o god_n we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o word_n and_o he_o with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n
the_o evangelist_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n in_o no_o respect_n true_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v this_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o middlemost_a out_o if_o you_o doubt_v where_o this_o word_n be_v who_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v look_v for_o any_o better_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a blasphemy_n to_o ask_v where_o god_n be_v who_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o be_v infinite_a but_o that_o middle_a clause_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n trouble_v the_o whole_a sentence_n darken_v the_o sense_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o as_o i_o show_v erewhile_o no_o man_n can_v either_o true_o say_v or_o reasonable_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o some_o diverse_a accidental_a respect_n be_v with_o itself_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o may_v i_o therefore_o say_v of_o he_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o that_o disciple_n be_v john_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o john_n himself_o this_o may_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o these_o late_a word_n god_n be_v the_o word_n may_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n admit_v such_o a_o interpretation_n yet_o consider_v the_o former_a clause_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v they_o what_o if_o i_o add_v herunto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v put_v here_o without_o the_o article_n sure_o the_o sabellian_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o will_v confirm_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o two_o person_n but_o of_o this_o by_z and_z by_z the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o english_a show_v the_o sense_n in_o greek_a it_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o word_n which_o be_v first_o in_o place_n oftentimes_o be_v last_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o speaker_n god_n be_v the_o word_n say_v our_o evangelist_n yet_o 7._o yet_o basil_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hilar_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o first_o word_n god_n in_o sense_n follow_v the_o last_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n how_o shall_v that_o appear_v since_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n or_o heretic_n but_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o godhead_n be_v impugn_a by_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n which_o give_v our_o evangelist_n some_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o gospel_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n and_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n second_o we_o have_v direction_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o clause_n from_o both_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o word_n be_v still_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o look_v what_o be_v affirm_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n continue_v his_o discourse_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o mean_v to_o avouch_v of_o he_o this_o be_v far_a confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o 4_o verse_n 3._o 4_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o so_o forth_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o particular_n here_o speak_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n if_o then_o both_o the_o clause_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o sentence_n that_o follow_v after_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o god_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o take_v that_o one_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n i_o will_v not_o add_v far_o as_o i_o may_v that_o not_o only_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o 31_o we_o john_n 20._o 31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o who_o leave_v out_o the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o put_v it_o before_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o he_o write_v this_o can_v be_v express_v in_o english_a nor_o will_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o manifest_a we_o have_v then_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n be_v also_o himself_o god_n here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n why_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o clause_n see_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a branch_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n and_o be_v with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o other_o then_o god_n why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n sure_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o if_o he_o be_v with_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o answer_v in_o effect_n though_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n this_o i_o grant_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o gracious_a regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o truell_n may_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o sound_a demonstration_n the_o point_n then_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiâ—h_n be_v god_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o especial_a importance_n and_o no_o place_n so_o fit_a as_o this_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v it_o somewhat_o large_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o now_o once_o for_o all_o but_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o text_n here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o gospel_n the_o first_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o those_o title_n be_v now_o and_o then_o ascribe_v to_o man_n with_o some_o addition_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n yet_o no_o creature_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n lord_n the_o most_o high_a or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n of_o all_o these_o the_o most_o common_a for_o ordinary_a use_n be_v god_n which_o we_o find_v often_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n be_v speak_v
vessel_n therefore_o be_v they_o advise_v and_o charge_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a to_o their_o destruction_n 12._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v good_a cause_n then_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n what_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n meek_a and_o tender_a yea_o bound_n and_o slay_v yet_o 14._o yet_o revel_v 17._o 14._o shall_v he_o overcome_v the_o 10._o king_n that_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n yea_o 16._o yea_o revel_v 19_o 16._o he_o have_v that_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n his_o glory_n &_o his_o strength_n show_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o and_o can_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o no_o if_o i_o shall_v recite_v the_o attribute_n or_o epithet_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v those_o admirable_a effect_n of_o he_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o time_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o do_v offer_v itself_o to_o i_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n them_z what_o to_o say_v do_v you_o wonder_v at_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v 8._o be_v revel_v 1._o 8._o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o say_v i_o be_v be_v be_v to_o come_v thus_o indeed_o have_v it_o please_v our_o gracious_a saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a be_v to_o our_o capacity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v more_o like_a god_n 58._o god_n john_n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n better_o beseem_v his_o majesty_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o be_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o yet_o either_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o or_o sure_o no_v such_o be_v as_o be_v signify_v it_o shall_v have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o what_o stand_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o before_o i_o deliver_v let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o infiniteness_n in_o time_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n and_o come_v to_o another_o like_a attribute_n which_o want_v a_o name_n but_o belong_v to_o quantity_n and_o may_v be_v term_v immensity_n if_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o eternity_n signify_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n in_o time_n so_o do_v immensity_n in_o greatness_n 8._o greatness_n isai_n 61._o 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o year_n that_o can_v express_v the_o lord_n eternity_n no_o compass_n of_o place_n that_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v his_o immensity_n 8._o immensity_n psal_n 139._o 7_o verse_n 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v choice_n enough_o of_o room_n wherein_o to_o hide_v himself_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o he_o down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o let_v i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o 10._o verse_n 9_o verse_n 10._o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o but_o what_o need_v many_o particular_n he_o that_o be_v present_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o no_o place_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o present_a with_o his_o child_n here_o in_o earth_n 2d_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v not_o by_o his_o presence_n doubtless_o a_o infinite_a power_n such_o as_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o a_o finite_a nature_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_a 20_o plain_a matth._n 18._o 20_o whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o if_o this_o also_o may_v apply_v to_o power_n yet_o that_o place_n be_v without_o exception_n 13._o exception_n john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o still_o in_o heaven_n because_o be_v man_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o also_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n before_o his_o passion_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n 24_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v that_o my_o glory_n where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o before_o in_o that_o prayer_n and_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o 5._o verse_n 5._o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v not_o as_o if_o heaven_n or_o never_o so_o many_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v that_o his_o infinite_a glory_n which_o can_v be_v no_o way_n bound_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o because_o there_o iâ—_n show_v itself_o most_o apparent_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o add_v hereunto_o his_o power_n or_o rather_o almightiness_n 8_o almightiness_n revel_v 1._o 8_o i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a and_o twice_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o be_v call_v 17._o call_v reu._n 4._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o admirable_a work_n sound_v out_o his_o power_n &_o glory_n the_o heaven_n 1_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1_o say_v the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o enemy_n be_v so_o high_a above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v we_o 31_o we_o joh._n 20._o 31_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o in_o the_o gospel_n oftentimes_o hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n even_o god_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o ere_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a i_o must_v again_o encounter_v the_o arian_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o overthrow_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v say_v they_o that_o although_o he_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o favour_n have_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o the_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o god_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o true_a god_n but_o here_o in_o the_o three_o part_n the_o same_o article_n be_v omit_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o know_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v his_o godhead_n such_o as_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o diverse_a from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n o_o that_o foolish_a man_n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o destruction_n can_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o poor_a letter_n to_o make_v you_o deny_v our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o in_o so_o many_o reason_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o you_o a_o confession_n thereof_o 2_o thereof_o origen_n in_o joa._n lib._n 2_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o a_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a observation_n have_v deceive_v you_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o article_n be_v not_o add_v or_o be_v the_o article_n never_o omit_v where_o
22._o ver._n 22._o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v indeed_o two_o person_n but_o not_o two_o god_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n who_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n from_o both_o of_o they_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o by_o what_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v 23._o ver._n 23._o by_o his_o proceed_n from_o they_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v second_o although_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n in_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o be_v from_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n &_o so_o have_v his_o be_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o who_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 26._o speak_v distinct_o and_o plain_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v 2d_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 2d_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o now_o that_o he_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v all_o thing_n 15._o thing_n joh._n 16._o 15._o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n he_o 10._o he_o joh._n 17._o 10._o saitâ—_n all_o thy_o be_v i_o the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v i_o grant_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v without_o god_n but_o because_o it_o have_v usual_o be_v apply_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o allege_v it_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o personal_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n &_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o else_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v also_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n have_v that_o and_o so_o with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o christ_n 46._o christ_n gal_n 46._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n 89._o man_n rom_n 89._o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o since_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n we_o true_o gather_v that_o he_o proceed_v no_o less_o from_o the_o son_n then_o from_o the_o father_n though_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v then_o we_o see_v what_o the_o property_n be_v by_o which_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v among_o themselves_o the_o father_n beget_v &_o neither_o be_v beget_v nor_o proceed_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o proceed_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o proceed_v all_o these_o 3._o he_o that_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o that_o proceed_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n therefore_o be_v all_o 3_o absolute_o equal_a in_o all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v 2_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o praeeminence_n among_o the_o person_n the_o one_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n before_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o in_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o divine_n the_o fountain_n 25._o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o creed_n often_o name_v that_o none_o of_o the_o 3_o person_n be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n afore_o or_o after_o 26._o verse_n 26._o other_o all_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v say_v that_o all_o 3_o be_v coeternall_a that_o be_v alike_o eternal_a the_o son_n also_o have_v the_o like_a preaeminence_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o he_o be_v in_o order_n before_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o praeeminence_n concern_v the_o person_n which_o be_v distinct_a not_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v whole_o &_o absolute_o one_o as_o by_o which_o these_o 3_o person_n be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 3._o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v verse_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o understanding_n of_o their_o inward_a nature_n or_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n and_o action_n the_o former_a teach_v we_o the_o hide_a cause_n be_v the_o pefecter_n but_o the_o hard_a the_o late_a show_v we_o the_o secret_a nature_n by_o the_o manifest_a effect_n be_v the_o less_o perfect_a but_o the_o more_o easy_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v whereby_o any_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v or_o persuade_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n our_o evangelist_n have_v both_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o set_v out_o to_o all_o man_n view_n the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n have_v thou_o a_o desire_n to_o fill_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o understanding_n with_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v behold_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o continual_a meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o thy_o capacity_n or_o leisure_n serve_v thou_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o these_o bottomless_a mystery_n behold_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a son_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n who_o in_o his_o natural_a brightness_n thy_o dazzle_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o light_n yet_o thou_o shall_v certain_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o with_o this_o desire_n and_o hope_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o teach_v second_o to_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n divinity_n in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n several_o then_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o joint_o both_o together_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o locum_fw-la that_o erasmus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la some_o man_n cast_v more_o doubt_n than_o need_v because_o the_o word_n he_o in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a so_o to_o translate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n restrain_v to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o must_v say_v ipsun_n say_v istud_fw-la not_o ipsun_n it_o &_o not_o he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v
about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n only_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o curiosity_n in_o translate_n for_o see_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v entreat_v and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o verse_n and_o clause_n of_o verse_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o will_v pluck_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o conceive_v that_o by_o it_o which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o pen_v it_o but_o for_o the_o translation_n read_v it_o as_o you_o please_v so_o you_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n aright_o that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o speech_n import_v by_o he_o then_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o namely_o what_o this_o make_n be_v and_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o it_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o son_n why_o dâ—th_v the_o evangelist_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o rather_o say_v plain_o as_o he_o may_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o common_o hold_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v better_a set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o confirm_v that_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n therein_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n but_o sure_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o thus_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n lest_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n because_o the_o son_n do_v then_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o father_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o often_o ascribe_v that_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n make_v the_o father_n a_o creator_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v or_o believe_v neither_o will_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v though_o you_o take_v it_o never_o so_o large_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v that_o doubt_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o he_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o creator_n but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n out_o of_o any_o reasonable_a observation_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o say_v by_o he_o we_o often_o time_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o he_o of_o who_o we_o so_o speak_v for_o example_n if_o i_o say_v by_o joab_n the_o ammonit_n be_v subdue_v i_o may_v signify_v thereby_o that_o david_n do_v sub_fw-la due_a they_o by_o joab_n so_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v i_o may_v hereby_o give_v notice_n that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v this_o manner_n oâ—_n speech_n usual_o imply_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o the_o other_o exclude_v any_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v doer_n therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v only_o or_o alone_o when_o we_o will_v have_v it_o conceive_v that_o some_o one_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o he_o signify_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o that_o observation_n what_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n we_o must_v learn_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o with_o any_o opinion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n untaught_a which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v and_o deliver_v for_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o often_o now_o in_o this_o beginning_n that_o i_o may_v rather_o be_v excuse_v hereafter_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o of_o my_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o allege_v and_o refute_v of_o such_o interpretation_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n papist_n and_o other_o have_v make_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o present_a to_o clear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o create_v if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o son_n be_v true_a and_o sound_n for_o be_v so_o consider_v he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o continue_v a_o needless_a &_o fruitless_a controversy_n begin_v slanderous_o by_o some_o papist_n and_o ignorant_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exerciâ—e_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o this_o doctrine_n can_v necessary_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n but_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o 2._o as_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o not_o thus_o uncertaine_o and_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n obscure_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v especial_o since_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v true_o be_v utter_v even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n be_v comprehend_v i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v say_v either_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o late_a both_o for_o variety_n and_o for_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n altogether_o as_o yet_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o now_o vary_v say_v not_o he_o make_v but_o by_o he_o be_v make_v and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n very_o fit_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o make_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o note_v be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v and_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o create_v signify_v make_v without_o any_o matter_n whereof_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v shall_v be_v make_v whereas_o make_v presuppose_v matter_n ready_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o form_v yet_o indeed_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n wring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o hebrew_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o creation_n any_o such_o nature_n nor_o the_o greek_a by_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o by_o moses_n himself_o who_o apply_v the_o word_n make_v to_o that_o which_o in_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v create_v lâ—t_v we_o make_v man_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o
stretch_v those_o word_n far_o than_o they_o will_v reach_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n other_o heretic_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a room_n than_o they_o can_v endure_v for_o whereas_o by_o by_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v understand_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n &_o the_o sea_n man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n or_o invisible_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n some_o heretic_n deny_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n some_o that_o the_o other_o the_o valentinian_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a and_o subject_a to_o sense_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n too_o &_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o for_o sooth_n they_o dream_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o 3._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o other_o conceit_n which_o be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o the_o manichee_n allow_v god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o they_o think_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o too_o base_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o workemaster_n not_o perceive_v ignorant_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n require_v infinite_a wisdom_n &_o power_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o any_o refutation_n of_o these_o heretic_n all_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o such_o error_n as_o they_o load_v it_o withal_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n not_o only_o speak_v so_o general_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o add_v to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o cavil_n that_o nothing_o or_o not_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v without_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o valentinian_o turn_v to_o say_v that_o their_o fancy_n be_v not_o make_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n have_v certain_o a_o begin_n of_o be_v from_z and_z by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o those_o multitude_n of_o their_o aeones_n as_o they_o call_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v for_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o hold_v be_v god_n as_o themselves_o also_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v this_o may_v suffice_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v here_o because_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o join_v or_o severe_a the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o behoove_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a point_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o then_o we_o may_v ready_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o sense_n thereof_o some_o mingle_v part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o together_o reading_z it_o thus_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o take_v the_o two_o last_o word_n in_o he_o from_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v but_o this_o have_v so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v to_o refute_v it_o for_o how_o idle_a a_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o something_o be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o be_v make_v without_o he_o if_o any_o man_n will_v interpret_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n 2c_n thing_n tertull._n contra_fw-la herâ—â—g_n cap._n 2c_n in_o the_o word_n take_v in_o proper_o and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o or_o that_o and_o yet_o make_v without_o it_o that_o be_v not_o within_o it_o 1._o it_o august_n a_fw-fr joa._n tract_n 1._o other_o thrust_v the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o four_o and_o make_v it_o part_v thereof_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o so_o our_o rhemist_n translate_v the_o place_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n but_o there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n in_o this_o read_n than_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v trouble_v they_o that_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o subtlety_n as_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o which_o be_v make_v before_o their_o make_n be_v life_n in_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o life_n because_o his_o knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o be_v be_v his_o essence_n and_o so_o life_n these_o conceit_n may_v perhaps_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o shool_z to_o exercise_v scholar_n wit_n withal_o but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n beside_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o those_o or_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o translation_n have_v some_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n but_o sure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v common_o think_v &_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v some_o late_a papist_n also_o reject_v it_o the_o true_a &_o plain_a course_n be_v to_o read_v it_o as_o we_o common_o do_v follow_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n sure_o the_o learn_a and_o sound_a without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o devise_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v this_o clause_n see_v he_o have_v speak_v sufficient_a in_o the_o former_a i_o will_v if_o it_o please_v god_n satisfy_v this_o doubt_n when_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o they_o now_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v they_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v neither_o many_a nor_o hard_a first_o by_o without_o 3._o without_o origen_n in_o joa._n lib._n 3._o some_o man_n will_v needs_o understand_v that_o which_o before_o i_o note_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o preserver_n oâ—_n they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o discern_v that_o without_o he_o signify_v no_o more_o buâ—_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v within_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o there_o have_v be_v god_n reason_n to_o expound_v without_o as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o since_o he_o put_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o part_n sure_o in_o the_o late_a without_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o that_o tell_v i_o how_o you_o will_v understand_v my_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o david_n battle_n be_v all_o fight_v by_o joab_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v none_o fight_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o word_n without_o only_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o word_n nothing_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v bewary_a themselves_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v any_o reasonable_a man_n how_o he_o think_v those_o word_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v he_o not_o answer_v i_o ready_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v but_o by_o he_o sure_o thus_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n answer_v if_o he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o 25._o but_o manich._n apud_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr nature_n boni_fw-la cap._n 25._o the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v something_o and_o whereas_o s._n john_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o will_v make_v he_o say_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n yea_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v say_v the_o manichee_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o can_v a_o man_n devise_v to_o speak_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o it_o never_o so_o earnest_o but_o what_o be_v this_o nothing_o no_o less_o than_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o these_o except_o spirit_n they_o may_v better_o call_v these_o all_o thing_n than_o nothing_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v sadducee_n and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n at_o all_o then_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v nothing_o they_o be_v nothing_o say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o make_v by_o the_o devil_n away_o with_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n be_v the_o world_n evil_a by_o creation_n and_o not_o rather_o whole_o by_o corruption_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o evil_a that_o it_o have_v not_o some_o good_a &_o profitable_a use_n be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o from_o jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o almost_o slip_v into_o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o detestation_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n especial_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o building_n be_v so_o sleight_n and_o sandy_a what_o colour_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n they_o afford_v we_o they_o contain_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o absurdity_n what_o then_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v any_o such_o exposition_n nay_o rather_o ot_fw-mi confute_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o any_o special_a revelation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o imagine_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v their_o conceit_n pass_v all_o absurdity_n forsooth_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v nothing_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o be_v make_v o_o incredible_a shall_v i_o say_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a blindness_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o english_a the_o late_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o english_a be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o well_o place_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o absurdity_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o i_o purpose_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o concern_v it_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v because_o i_o know_v that_o one_o of_o satan_n mean_n to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n less_o effectual_a be_v to_o cast_v some_o doubt_n into_o man_n heart_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n expound_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o likely_a hood_n of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n than_o be_v give_v he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v advantage_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o &_o what_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v weak_a how_o shall_v the_o building_n be_v but_o ruinous_a so_o likewise_o if_o he_o can_v reasonable_o object_v against_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v raise_v some_o doubt_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v employ_v man_n therein_o and_o so_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o doubt_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v add_v these_o word_n without_o he_o be_v make_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yes_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o of_o this_o repetition_n it_o help_v the_o memory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a atttention_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_o common_o in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o double_v that_o by_o a_o negation_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o before_o be_v affirm_v so_o 15._o so_o i_o say_v 39_o 4._o 2._o king_n 20._o 15._o speak_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o sai_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n they_o have_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o i_o have_v not_o show_v they_o so_o 4._o so_o jer._n 42._o 4._o jeremie_n to_o â—ohanan_n and_o the_o people_n what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o i_o will_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o so_o to_o set_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o contrary_a 29._o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 29._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o 17._o alone_o joh._n 3._o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v this_o late_a clause_n indeed_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 28._o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o ver._n 28._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v this_o custom_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v our_o evangelist_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n have_v except_o god_n only_o have_v that_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n above_o nothing_o so_o mean_a on_o earth_n below_o nothing_o so_o hide_v &_o unknown_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o have_v his_o whole_a be_v from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o he_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o quality_n and_o property_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v that_o have_v life_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n move_v that_o have_v motion_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v any_o be_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o matter_n more_o attentive_o first_o in_o general_a then_o particular_o and_o because_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o proverbe_n where_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o report_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o 27._o there_o pro._n 8._o 27._o say_v this_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a 28._o ver_fw-la 28._o when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o 29._o ver._n 29._o pass_v his_o
end_n of_o do_v shall_v i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o sin_n first_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o only_o a_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n guilty_a of_o have_v do_v evil_a but_o of_o have_v leave_v good_a undo_v in_o one_o word_n here_o be_v no_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o substance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o be_v whereof_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o inquire_v after_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n what_o find_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v a_o creature_n the_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o 4._o it_o gen._n 4._o cain_n murder_v abel_n 48._o abel_n luke_n 22._o 48._o indas_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v there_o any_o substance_n or_o creature_n make_v by_o either_o of_o these_o action_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n they_o be_v well_o know_v cain_n commit_v the_o murder_n judas_n the_o treason_n what_o do_v god_n but_o continue_v the_o natural_a strength_n which_o he_o give_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o such_o action_n as_o belong_v to_o such_o creature_n cain_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o stroke_n one_o or_o more_o that_o may_v cause_v death_n judas_n have_v power_n to_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n with_o who_o he_o will_v to_o walk_v into_o what_o place_n he_o will_v to_o kiss_v who_o he_o will_v to_o what_o end_n himself_o listen_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o to_o use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o ought_v that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o abuse_v it_o it_o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n lest_o some_o scruple_n shall_v arise_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n touch_v god_n action_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o sin_n whereof_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o maker_n the_o hard_a point_n be_v yet_o behind_o concern_v the_o inward_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 10_o commandment_n be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n teach_v what_o we_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o not_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o nature_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o untowardnes_n to_o all_o good_a which_o every_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o be_v just_o displease_v to_o god_n because_o his_o image_n thereby_o be_v deface_v &_o just_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o sin_n because_o by_o our_o fault_n it_o have_v seize_v on_o us._n therefore_o take_v this_o for_o the_o present_a as_o grant_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n &_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n itself_o in_o which_o this_o corruption_n rest_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n i_o breathe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o into_o the_o body_n perfect_o 27._o gen._n 27._o form_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o he_o still_o as_o i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o or_o come_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n do_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o handle_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o quality_n thereof_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o god_n as_o from_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o that_o 27._o that_o gen._n 1._o 27._o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n make_v those_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o those_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 24._o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o wherein_o that_o image_n only_o or_o especial_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o naughtiness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n since_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n some_o have_v think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o deny_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o absence_n of_o goodness_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o desire_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a but_o this_o do_v too_o much_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v proclaim_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n not_o only_o not_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o affect_v and_o like_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yea_o to_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o nothing_o else_o 5._o else_o gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o therefore_o 17._o therefore_o rom._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v of_o all_o man_n that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n not_o free_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o 10._o such_o i._o joh._n 3._o 10._o s._n john_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a worldly_v in_o wickedness_n but_o what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o 19_o &_o 5._o 19_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o discourse_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v where_o he_o set_v out_o the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n upon_o experience_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v &_o that_o all_o man_n have_v of_o their_o untowardness_n to_o do_v good_a even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n etc._n regeneration_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n consideration_n to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v before_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v such_o after_o it_o if_o then_o this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v more_o than_o a_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evil_a quality_n if_o a_o quality_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n either_o with_o the_o soul_n or_o after_o it_o if_o so_o from_o who_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v that_o be_v but_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v disclaim_v before_o as_o blasphemous_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o every_o quality_n be_v make_v by_o god_n how_o can_v we_o possible_o do_v so_o with_o any_o reason_n for_o every_o quality_n have_v a_o be_v and_o every_o be_v be_v good_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a but_o from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o else_o be_v not_o he_o the_o only_a true_a good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n good_a beside_o he_o which_o be_v not_o good_a by_o he_o what_o remain_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o corruption_n or_o naughtiness_n be_v no_o quality_n how_o may_v that_o appear_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o distemper_n that_o happen_v often_o time_n in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shake_v and_o quiver_n with_o the_o cold_a of_o a_o ague_n when_o it_o burn_v like_o fire_n with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o a_o fever_n when_o it_o flow_v with_o moisture_n in_o a_o dropsy_n be_v these_o alteration_n new_a quality_n create_v by_o god_n consider_v the_o rottenness_n in_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o consumption_n in_o the_o body_n i_o speak_v of_o or_o in_o any_o member_n of_o it_o can_v you_o conceive_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v without_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o new_a quality_n imagine_v the_o like_a of_o that_o corruption_n which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n certain_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n be_v not_o quality_n make_v
that_o lead_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v very_o often_o call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereof_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v continual_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n diverse_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o third_o the_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o often_o in_o the_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n rom._n 6._o 4._o &_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 10._o jesus_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 18._o body_n eph._n 4_o 18._o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o large_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n for_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o natural_a life_n which_o all_o live_a creature_n receive_v from_o their_o creator_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v their_o life_n too_o from_o he_o but_o this_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o unlikely_a for_o why_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n repeat_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o full_o immediate_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o some_o exception_n will_v be_v take_v to_o these_o word_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n employ_v no_o more_o but_o the_o outward_a fashion_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o and_o not_o also_o the_o inward_a form_n and_o wholenature_n if_o we_o will_v give_v the_o word_n leave_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o by_o their_o nature_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o best_a estate_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a quality_n &_o property_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o their_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v for_o example_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o particular_n by_o he_o be_v all_o tree_n make_v what_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understand_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n only_o or_o the_o root_n bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leaf_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v by_o he_o sure_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n all_o these_o without_o the_o life_n and_o form_n do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o tree_n than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n do_v a_o man._n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o man_n by_o he_o be_v all_o man_n make_v if_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v only_o frame_v adam_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n may_v he_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v a_o man_n no_o sure_o unless_o a_o carcase_n be_v a_o man_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o think_v the_o evangelist_n may_v have_v such_o a_o meaning_n will_v he_o trow_v you_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v say_v you_o he_o also_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v who_o can_v so_o much_o deceive_v himself_o as_o to_o conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n will_v deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o and_o doubtful_o beside_o be_v not_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o creature_n if_o so_o it_o be_v before_o comprise_v under_o those_o general_a term_n all_o thing_n and_o need_v no_o repetition_n neither_o will_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v fit_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n both_o natural_a or_o both_o supernatural_a but_o the_o light_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o be_v that_o of_o grace_n to_o faith_n not_o of_o nature_n to_o knowledge_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v the_o creator_n so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o therefore_o 20._o therefore_o rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o heathen_a of_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o maker_n but_o for_o not_o honour_v he_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v seenâ—_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o when_o they_o know_v 21._o ver._n 21._o god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n so_o then_o the_o heathen_a for_o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n you_o say_v true_a but_o not_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o ever_o do_v oâ—_n can_v especial_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n compass_v about_o with_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n so_o full_o conceive_v those_o point_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n understand_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o although_o the_o give_v of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o of_o their_o be_v which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n support_v they_o in_o it_o than_o their_o life_n can_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n set_v it_o out_o by_o this_o very_a work_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o 3._o that_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o 28._o and_o act._n 17._o 28._o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o they_o live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n he_o addeâ—_n also_o that_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o be_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o express_v the_o sustain_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v no_o more_o be_v there_o to_o note_v particular_o the_o continue_n of_o they_o in_o life_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o mention_v the_o late_a and_o conceal_v the_o former_a lest_o some_o man_n shall_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n but_o not_o to_o continue_v their_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v one_o of_o my_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n also_o how_o strange_o do_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o you_o make_v it_o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o life_n can_v this_o point_n be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v i_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v say_v be_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o continual_a preserve_n of_o life_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n or_o in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v continual_o preserve_v but_o if_o by_o life_n you_o will_v have_v the_o preserve_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v signify_v i_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o or_o the_o word_n life_n or_o for_o the_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v life_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o 3._o but_o clem._n alex_n andr_n pae_fw-la lagog_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o a_o thanaâ—_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—â—_o homâ—_n ambâ—o_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap_n 3._o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o that_o supernatural_a life_n by_o which_o we_o live_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o which_o our_o evangelist_n so_o often_o speak_v in_o this_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n let_v we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v 24._o speak_v joh._n 5._o 24._o
death_n do_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n himlelfe_n have_v give_v that_o condition_n of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o old_a testament_n furnish_v â—th_v we_o with_o many_o example_n to_o precue_v the_o first_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o in_o adam_n cast_v we_o all_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n â—ut_v this_o death_n so_o often_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v partly_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o other_o death_n of_o sinnei_n seldom_o or_o i_o think_v never_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o those_o book_n the_o new_a testament_n supply_v we_o with_o very_o great_a plenty_n of_o example_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o every_o man_n continual_o obserueâ—_n they_o of_o the_o other_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o mark_v of_o all_o man_n 22._o man_n mat._n 8._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v be_v they_o who_o carcase_n be_v leave_v without_o life_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o as_o the_o history_n that_o place_n manifest_o show_v but_o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o must_v be_v the_o burier_n of_o those_o corpse_n who_o else_o buâ—_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o look_v after_o nothing_o that_o concern_v everlasting_a life_n any_o more_o than_o man_n natural_o dead_a do_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o say_v 32._o say_v luk._n 15._o 32._o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a dead_a the_o parable_n have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o what_o they_o be_v that_o death_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o questionless_a the_o death_n of_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v live_v lewd_o &_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o 13._o verse_n 13._o riotousness_n and_o as_o his_o brother_n angry_o object_v have_v devour_v they_o with_o harlot_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v 30._o verse_n 30._o when_o speak_v of_o we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n before_o grace_n he_o 7._o he_o epb._n 2._o 5._o 7._o say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n this_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v by_o regeneration_n first_o 5._o first_o joh._n 3._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o what_o need_v that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o dead_a and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 6._o 2._o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n then_o till_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o dea'h_o of_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o live_v to_o sin_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o live_v to_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n therefore_o 24._o therefore_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o s._n peter_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o unlike_a term_n when_o 20._o when_o rom._n 6._o 20._o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n &_o 22._o verse_n 22._o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o one_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o other_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v from_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o lazarus_n be_v from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n without_o life_n or_o breath_n but_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v myself_o too_o much_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n our_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o become_a member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o term_n of_o life_n because_o ourformer_n estate_n out_o of_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o be_v in_o name_n &_o nature_n a_o estate_n oâ—_n death_n now_o have_v examine_v the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o he_o be_v life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o word_n or_o promise_v messiah_n of_o who_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o entreat_v and_o intend_v to_o write_v this_o story_n not_o only_o be_v eternal_a have_v his_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n create_v ever_o begin_v to_o be_v &_o that_o with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o god_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o very_o god_n from_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v their_o whole_a be_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a life_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o plant_v that_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v have_v it_o only_o as_o in_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o former_a point_n first_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o in_o general_a then_o i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o those_o particular_n of_o holiness_n &_o happiness_n the_o manner_n also_o have_v 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o once_o before_o allege_v &_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n get_v dominion_n over_o we_o god_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o when_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o &_o satan_n injust_o seize_v on_o we_o as_o it_o be_v intrude_a himself_n into_o a_o house_n void_a of_o any_o owner_n to_o keep_v possession_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n though_o he_o will_v not_o present_o thrust_v out_o by_o the_o head_n &_o shoulder_n or_o pluck_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o presumptuous_a intruder_n yet_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v or_o shall_v hold_v quiet_a possession_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n 15._o enmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n betwixt_o thou_o &_o the_o woman_n &_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o long_a &_o doubtful_a contention_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n &_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o beele_n though_o satan_n be_v strong_a &_o arm_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v seem_v to_o keep_v his_o palace_n without_o disturbance_n yet_o there_o come_v 22_o come_v luk._n 11._o 11._o 22_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o &_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armoâ—_n wherein_o he_o trust_v &_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v reenter_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n rather_o free_v from_o misery_n then_o restore_v to_o felicity_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o and_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o faithful_a gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 16._o bless_v gal_n 3._o 16._o s._n paul_n thus_o expound_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seedwere_n the_o promise_n make_v he_o say_v not_o &_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o &_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o promise_n thus_o make_v the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n 8._o gospel_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v this_o belssing_n our_o evangelist_n describe_v where_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 31._o that_o joh._n 20._o 31._o by_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o
can_v doubt_v but_o life_n be_v always_o in_o he_o who_o only_o live_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v life_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a to_o all_o even_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o godhead_n &_o so_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o person_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o fit_o say_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o 30_o this_o rom._n 8._o 29._o 30_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o child_n upon_o this_o predestination_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v follow_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o last_o glorify_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o 4._o in_o eph._n 1._o 3._o 4._o a_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o be-before_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o him_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o 28._o &_o 4._o 27._o 28._o god_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v afore_o to_o be_v do_v worthy_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n avouch_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o before_o any_o time_n be_v life_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 25._o he_o rom_n 3_o 25._o god_n set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v apropitiation_n life_n be_v in_o he_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n but_o not_o discover_v nor_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n perform_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v life_n in_o he_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n somewhat_o overmuch_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n let_v he_o shorten_v his_o journey_n &_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n create_v shall_v we_o not_o find_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o he_o be_v life_n though_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_a for_o see_v many_o worthy_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n many_o true_a israelit_n &_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o foreappointed_a work_n of_o redemption_n either_o these_o must_v have_v die_v without_o life_n &_o so_o always_o continue_v dead_a or_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 24._o incarnate_a luk._n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o live_v here_o see_v and_o hear_v sure_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o do_v they_o not_o see_v he_o by_o one_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n your_o father_n abraham_n 56._o abraham_n joh._n 8._o 56._o say_v christ_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o yet_o what_o name_n i_o one_o see_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o etc._n about_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sound_v out_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o god_n 32._o god_n mat_n 22._o 32._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n their_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 16._o do_v not_o our_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8._o abraham_n heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o be_v he_o not_o to_o day_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o both_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o himself_o &_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o from_o adam_n to_o john_n baptist_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o most_o proper_o in_o he_o when_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o those_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a old_a simeon_n so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentedness_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lord_n 39_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 29._o 39_o say_v he_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v by_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o hope_n with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o but_o he_o never_o see_v it_o till_o that_o time_n indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v till_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o it_o never_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n as_o god_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n by_o cleanse_v he_o from_o sin_n &_o clothing_n he_o with_o righteousness_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n as_o he_o first_o breath_n ed_z the_o soul_n of_o life_n into_o he_o by_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v at_o his_o command_n that_o have_v make_v it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o the_o evangelist_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v another_o course_n of_o give_v life_n another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o make_v man_n holy_a &_o righteous_a at_o his_o creation_n can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o original_a righteousness_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n to_o say_v all_o at_o once_o see_v by_o man_n come_v death_n god_n will_v have_v life_n to_o come_v by_o man_n &_o no_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o
there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o become_v man_n yet_o may_v the_o evangelist_n have_v well_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o nature_n sure_o life_n be_v no_o more_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o now_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o why_o then_o say_v s._n john_n in_o he_o be_v life_n i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n though_o life_n be_v still_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n here_o he_o take_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n here_o he_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n here_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n here_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n from_o death_n to_o life_n only_o one_o thing_n which_o here_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o have_v do_v be_v go_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n &_o wait_v there_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n &_o death_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v &_o be_v not_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o before_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o four_o verse_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o so_o much_o overtake_v by_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o will_v i_o therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v much_o the_o mat_n ter_z do_v so_o high_o commend_v itself_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v entreat_v for_o look_v not_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v nay_o be_v unwilling_a if_o you_o can_v do_v but_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o like_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o see_v no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a haste_n shall_v i_o wonder_v or_o complain_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o life_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o death_n eternal_a death_n shall_v so_o little_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v any_o long_a journey_n or_o dangerous_a way_n if_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o or_o soon_o lose_v again_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o this_o backwardness_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o way_n to_o it_o safe_a the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o easy_a and_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o sure_o who_o can_v excuse_v himself_o to_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o fail_v of_o so_o glorious_a a_o treasure_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o do_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o we_o why_o come_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_n why_o make_v we_o a_o show_n as_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o speed_v of_o it_o already_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v the_o less_o worth_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v who_o ever_o think_v that_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n shall_v abate_v the_o value_n of_o the_o gift_n condemn_v thyself_o for_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o not_o he_o for_o seek_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o thou_o he_o conceal_v from_o many_o that_o which_o thou_o unthankeful_o refuse_v many_o thousand_o will_v most_o thankful_o receive_v o_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n o_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n if_o this_o life_n be_v in_o god_n they_o will_v tremble_v to_o come_v near_o he_o for_o it_o because_o of_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n lest_o happy_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o afraid_a they_o disdain_v to_o take_v it_o of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o meanness_n 19_o meanness_n mat._n 11._o 19_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v neither_o fear_v nor_o despise_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o live_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v die_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n for_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o glory_n both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 4._o and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a man_n such_o as_o the_o world_n admire_v either_o for_o their_o goodness_n or_o greatness_n ordinary_o deliver_v some_o general_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n these_o description_n usual_o contain_v either_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n together_o with_o the_o place_n time_n and_o other_o matter_n concern_v their_o birth_n and_o such_o like_a or_o a_o commendation_n of_o they_o for_o some_o especial_a virtue_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o scripture_n 1._o â—â—â—_o 1._o 1._o 2_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n secretary_n in_o pen_v the_o history_n of_o samuel_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o a_o recital_n of_o his_o genealogy_n a_o description_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n and_o education_n 2._o education_n job._n 1._o 1._o 2._o another_o who_o it_o please_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o employ_v in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o job_n make_v the_o entrance_n into_o his_o history_n by_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a our_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o party_n he_o write_v of_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o do_v he_o extraordinary_o join_v both_o together_o and_o because_o two_o other_o evangelist_n etc._n evangelist_n mâ—â—_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n saint_n matthew_n &_o etc._n &_o luk._n 3._o 50._o 31_o etc._n etc._n saint_n luke_n have_v already_o set_v out_o his_o humane_a pedigree_n both_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o fornaturall_a descent_n saint_n john_n leave_v they_o untouched_a betake_v himself_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o divine_a estate_n first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o eternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o himself_o very_a god_n second_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o creator_n in_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o a_o saviour_n in_o give_v life_n even_o spiritual_a life_n life_n of_o grace_n &_o pardon_n life_n of_o immortality_n &_o glory_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v his_o greatness_n or_o his_o goodness_n never_o be_v any_o man_n so_o worthy_a the_o write_n of_o never_o any_o man_n so_o worthy_a the_o know_v &_o follow_v his_o greatness_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n his_o goodness_n show_v itself_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o first_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v then_o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n what_o do_v he_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n he_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n concern_v life_n in_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v light_n and_o therein_o keep_v our_o former_a course_n of_o handle_v the_o clause_n several_o as_o they_o lie_v we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n then_o seek_v out_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o life_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o word_n a_o little_a
signify_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o light_n in_o this_o late_a part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o doubtless_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o stand_v the_o less_o while_n upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o one_o especial_a ground_n of_o interpret_n that_o life_n to_o be_v the_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o then_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o ordinary_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o against_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o word_n such_o a_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o have_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o one_o place_n may_v have_v a_o word_n in_o such_o a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v adventure_v upon_o any_o such_o unusual_a and_o rare_a exposition_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o place_n will_v not_o admitany_n ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n light_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o common_o bear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o inquire_v then_o how_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v sure_o for_o that_o supernatural_a light_n which_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o recite_v all_o i_o will_v name_v some_o principal_a place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n say_v 9_o say_v pâ—â—l_n 36._o 9_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n life_n and_o light_n both_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o of_o one_o nature_n both_o supernatural_a 3._o supernatural_a psal_n 42._o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n &_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n but_o what_o do_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o next_o word_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n can_v natural_a wisdom_n guide_v we_o thither_o can_v the_o light_n of_o humane_a learning_n show_v we_o that_o way_n 21._o way_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 105_o god_n psal_n 119._o 105_o that_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n 23._o path_n pro._n 6._o 23._o salomen_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o instruction_n a_o light_n therefore_o do_v 5._o do_v isay_n 2._o 5._o the_o prophet_n esay_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o 1._o in_o chap._n 60._o 1._o another_o place_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o light_n that_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v out_o unto_o us._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o 3._o ver._n 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o what_o be_v this_o darkness_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n what_o the_o light_n but_o the_o manifest_v and_o show_v of_o that_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o gospel_n chap._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v which_o prophecy_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v be_v then_o fulfil_v 14._o fulfil_v mat._n 4._o 14._o when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o also_o be_v he_o himself_o call_v a_o light_n 32._o light_n luke_n 2._o 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o himself_o call_v his_o apostle_n 14_o apostle_n mat._n 5._o 14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o christian_n true_o enlighten_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o world_n â—â—uk_n 16._o 8._o say_v christ_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 17._o be_v jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o without_o all_o kind_n of_o darkness_n 5._o darkness_n 1_o i_o joâ—_a 1._o 5._o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n they_o that_o believe_v 9_o believe_v i._o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o recite_v so_o many_o particular_a place_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o light_n natural_a reason_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mean_v i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o need_v then_o that_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o natural_a light_n can_v allege_v no_o text_n but_o one_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o too_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a or_o show_v 6._o show_v psal_n 4._o 6._o lordlift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v light_n take_v for_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o wish_n of_o worldly_a man_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v teach_v uâ—_n how_o we_o may_v gather_v good_n but_o what_o do_v the_o godly_a pray_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o a_o increase_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n indeed_o this_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o philosopher_n who_o know_v nothing_o better_a nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o such_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n child_n be_v raise_v high_o and_o their_o happiness_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o knowledge_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n they_o labour_v for_o that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o they_o without_o which_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n though_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o matter_n than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vain_a wish_n of_o carnal_a worldling_n if_o then_o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a light_n seldom_o or_o never_o for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o according_a to_o the_o general_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o light_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o revelation_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v by_o 21._o by_o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 21._o this_o writer_n this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v so_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n what_o be_v this_o light_n not_o natural_a reason_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n which_o carnal_a man_n can_v fancy_v because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o opinion_n of_o any_o
13._o reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o sin_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o 19_o rom._n 2._o 19_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conversation_n thou_o persuade_v thyself_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n namely_o in_o ignorance_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 18._o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o cogitation_n be_v darken_v this_o be_v 16._o mat._n 4._o 16._o that_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o people_n sit_v till_o by_o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o they_o come_v to_o see_v light_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o leudnes_n of_o our_o action_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o appear_v by_o these_o place_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n what_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 13._o ver._n 13._o gluttony_n drunkenness_n chamber_v wantonness_n strife_n and_o envy_v and_o general_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o fulfil_v the_o 8._o ver._n 14._o ephe._n 5._o 8._o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v once_o darkness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o forbid_v they_o 11._o ver._n 11._o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o s._n john_n himself_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o darkness_n that_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v 11._o &_o ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o 11._o not_o true_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n &_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n &_o behave_v himself_o according_a thereunto_o and_o of_o the_o word_n this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o place_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o general_o as_o we_o do_v light_a and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n the_o light_n natural_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o bodily_a light_n in_o bodily_a darkness_n the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a so_o do_v the_o messiah_n shine_v in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o natural_a &_o bodily_a light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o divinity_n &_o beside_o so_o well_o know_v to_o child_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n and_o after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a prove_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v the_o matter_n for_o our_o far_a instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o prophet_n isay_n many_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n before_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o shine_a thereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o shine_a only_a but_o also_o of_o a_o far_a effect_n the_o enlighten_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o 2._o isay_n 9_o 2._o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v my_o warrant_n to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n jesus_n leave_v nazareth_n 15_o mat._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 15_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalyn_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o it_o this_o second_o time_n be_v sufficient_a let_v i_o second_v it_o with_o a_o other_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n old_a zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n 67._o luk._n 1._o 67._o john_n baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v this_o shine_a through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o dayspring_n 79._o ver_fw-la 78._o ver._n 79._o say_v he_o from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o day_n spring_n simeon_n in_o few_o word_n term_v alight_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o 32._o &_o 2._o 32._o gentile_n he_o mention_v not_o the_o darkness_n true_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o darkness_n as_o well_o by_o that_o of_o esay_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n walk_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n turn_v from_o gentilism_n as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v 18._o eph._n 4._o 17._o 18._o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o glorious_a shine_v thereof_o be_v no_o where_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o secret_n of_o god_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o comforter_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damuation_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v forth_o &_o commend_v to_o us._n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v easy_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o supernatural_a light_n shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o shine_v still_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n trouble_v any_o man_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o light_a shine_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n it_o there_o be_v darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o cum_fw-la ma'd_n â—nat_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la lo_o cum_fw-la light_n inlightn_v the_o darkness_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v it_o but_o shine_v and_o enlighten_v as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v diverse_a the_o former_a respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n the_o other_o a_o second_o arie_a effect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o thing_n enlighten_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n say_v saint_n john_n omprehend_v it_o not_o how_o then_o do_v the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n sure_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v â—â—ongst_a a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n the_o sun_n indeed_o â—â—â—nes_v but_o the_o darkness_n to_o blind_a man_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n â—he_v loss_n so_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o doctrine_n shine_v most_o bright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o darkness_n the_o natural_a light_n do_v his_o office_n &_o show_v his_o nature_n by_o spread_v his_o beam_n all_o about_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v so_o do_v the_o supernatural_a light_n deliver_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n to_o salvation_n yet_o to_o the_o blind_a the_o darkness_n continue_v &_o think_v the_o darkness_n continue_v yet_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o ligh_v in_o darkness_n what_o light_n what_o darkness_n be_v not_o the_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o a_o dim_a glimmer_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o as_o a_o candle_n waste_v and_o spend_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o light_n you_o brag_v of_o be_v not_o this_o light_n put_v out_o you_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o light_n be_v there_o in_o death_n what_o shine_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v where_o be_v the_o darkness_n you_o upbray_v the_o world_n withal_o be_v not_o this_o chr._n crucify_v which_o in_o your_o
make_v thy_o darkness_n light_n only_o be_v content_v to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v we_o despise_v the_o light_n we_o delight_v in_o darkness_n we_o hate_v he_o that_o shall_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v our_o own_o misery_n drive_v we_o nor_o his_o kindness_n allure_v we_o to_o he_o o_o that_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o extraodinary_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n let_v we_o take_v some_o view_n of_o it_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n imagine_v that_o thou_o be_v wander_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o all_o alone_a naked_a and_o comfortless_a the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v thy_o hand_n the_o wind_n blow_v through_o thou_o the_o rain_n pour_v down_o upon_o thou_o the_o cold_a strike_n to_o thy_o very_a heart_n the_o way_n so_o slippery_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v upright_o so_o full_a of_o deep_a hole_n that_o every_o step_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v thy_o leg_n or_o arm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o travail_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o rest_v suppose_v there_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o torture_n prepare_v for_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o mean_n escape_v tell_v i_o now_o can_v thou_o possible_o conceive_v how_o infinite_o thou_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v bring_v thou_o a_o light_n show_v thou_o the_o peril_n of_o thy_o journey_n the_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o shall_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o plain_a &_o easy_a path_n shall_v clothe_v thou_o comfort_v thou_o keep_v thou_o company_n &_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o place_n or_o palace_n rather_o of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n what_o be_v that_o darkness_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o soul_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n &_o the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o so_o excee_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o watch_a rush_n candle_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n excel_v all_o the_o â—arning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o â—â—rne_v away_o our_o face_n from_o this_o brightness_n do_v we_o â—hut_v our_o eye_n against_o this_o light_n i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a though_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a nay_o we_o thrust_v it_o a_o way_n â—rom_fw-mi we_o we_o run_v away_o from_o it_o we_o disdain_v it_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n as_o i_o say_v once_o beâ—ore_o in_o a_o former_a sermon_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v yet_o shall_v our_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v discover_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o god_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n shall_v see_v our_o shame_n and_o reiâ—â—ce_n at_o our_o just_a confusion_n for_o continue_v in_o wilful_a blindness_n i_o 〈◊〉_d slip_v i_o know_v not_o how_o into_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a concern_v the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o light_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o full_o which_o that_o we_o may_v lee_n the_o better_a somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o one_o word_n comprehend_v for_o whereas_o some_o man_n seek_v a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n than_o truth_n in_o their_o speculation_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v use_v a_o word_n in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n without_o give_v any_o notice_n or_o inkling_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n still_o the_o same_o word_n but_o i_o show_v this_o sufficient_o before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v allege_v why_o s._n john_n shall_v differ_v in_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o former_a all_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v former_o deliver_v and_o understand_v wherefore_o understanding_n by_o darkness_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o comprehend_v variety_n of_o opinion_n breed_v doubtfulness_n in_o resolve_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o two_o principal_a head_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o discharge_v my_o promise_n concern_v the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o a_o understanding_n and_o attaine_v to_o some_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n or_o a_o apprehend_n &_o take_v of_o somewhat_o to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disgrace_v thereof_o of_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o 34._o act._n 10._o 34._o understand_v or_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v 18._o eph._n 3_o 18._o what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n &c_n &c_n the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o unto_o righteousness_n of_o the_o late_a these_o may_v be_v example_n 4._o joh_n 8._o 3._o &_o 12._o 35._o 1._o thesl_n 5._o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n come_v or_o seize_v upon_o you_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n according_a to_o these_o 2_o signification_n so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text._n some_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n to_o 4._o greg._n naziac_n orat_fw-la 4._o theol._n origin_n in_o joa._n l._n â—_o chryso_v in_o joa._n hom_n 4._o be_v in_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o persecution_n which_o can_v not_o say_v they_o overcome_v christ_n but_o though_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o subdue_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v seize_v on_o he_o to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o death_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n wâ—lâ—_n ocum_fw-la apud_fw-la theoâ—hilact_n ad_fw-la huno_fw-it ocum_fw-la bear_v other_o that_o will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o signifiâ—_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o darkness_n understand_v his_o manhood_n which_o can_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o still_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o darkness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n at_o large_a the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v mankind_n flesh_n because_o the_o body_n be_v one_o part_n whereof_o they_o consist_v but_o darkness_n it_o be_v never_o call_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o with_o our_o nature_n 2._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la tâ—â—asi_n lib._n 2._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v they_o who_o take_v light_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v all_o thing_n else_o darkness_n which_o say_v they_o can_v not_o taint_v or_o defile_v the_o light_n but_o where_o be_v the_o word_n comprehend_v ever_o use_v so_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v pentecost_n ma._n bom_n 2._o the_o pace_n &_o hom_n â—_o de_fw-fr pentecost_n that_o think_v our_o evangelist_n by_o not_o be_v comprehend_v note_v our_o saviour_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n any_o where_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o signify_v to_o understand_v or_o attain_v to_o somewhat_o for_o our_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n the_o light_n be_v christ_n
where_o as_o in_o ordinary_a proof_n we_o regard_v what_o be_v say_v rather_o than_o who_o say_v it_o in_o this_o witness_n bear_v the_o man_n be_v first_o respect_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n our_o evangelist_n therefore_o be_v to_o allege_v the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v a_o man_n where_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 7._o cyril_n in_o ita._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o speech_n there_o be_v some_o think_v a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v note_v as_o if_o the_o very_a fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erat._n fuit_fw-la word_n do_v note_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a curious_a observation_n before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v more_o show_n than_o substance_n the_o diversity_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tense_n or_o time_n of_o the_o verb_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a there_o be_v no_o such_o variety_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a upon_o which_o many_o ground_n no_o certainty_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o the_o two_o word_n as_o i_o then_o show_v more_o at_o large_a here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o advantage_n because_o saint_n john_n use_v another_o word_n and_o that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o indeed_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v the_o word_n there_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v imply_v or_o note_v for_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v berefer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v his_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o joâ—_a hom_n 5._o be_v send_v there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v not_o there_o be_v a_o man_n but_o be_v send_v so_o have_v we_o the_o word_n use_v in_o other_o place_n john_n be_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o 4_o mar._n 1_o 4_o we_o may_v not_o sever_v be_v from_o baptise_v the_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o english_a john_n do_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v and_o there_o be_v a_o 7._o &_o 9_o 7._o cloud_n that_o shadow_v they_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o this_o text_n to_o part_v the_o word_n but_o the_o greek_a will_v not_o bear_v it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n shaddowinge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cloud_n shadow_v they_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o ture_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o beginning_n yet_o not_o simple_o a_o beginning_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n must_v belong_v not_o to_o his_o be_v absolute_o but_o his_o be_v send_v so_o say_v our_o evangelist_n afterward_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n not_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o if_o before_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o only_o become_v flesh_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a therefore_o of_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v omit_v something_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o though_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o john_n concern_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o time_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o necessity_n the_o of_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o some_o other_o man_n take_v it_o to_o note_v the_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o eduction_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o either_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o our_o evangelist_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o point_n of_o his_o send_n as_o for_o the_o word_n be_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o be_v send_v and_o have_v no_o especial_a signification_n by_o itself_o the_o like_a in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o word_n man_n that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o one_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v in_o english_a there_o be_v one_o send_v of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o and_o by_o it_o first_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o conceive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v that_o by_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o john_n be_v signify_v to_o what_o end_n partly_o that_o the_o former_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v be_v more_o express_v partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o malachy_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o such_o a_o exposition_n first_o the_o difference_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v 8._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ver._n 6._o ver._n 4._o 5._o ver._n 8._o god_n the_o other_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o no_o far_a matter_n avoucht_v of_o he_o the_o one_o have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n second_o the_o avouch_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v that_o difference_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o a_o man_n as_o true_o and_o natural_o as_o he_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n as_o by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o a_o man_n 20._o ver._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o if_o 31._o act._n 17._o 31._o you_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n a_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o john_n by_o that_o word_n there_o be_v a_o man_n three_o who_o take_v john_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o deny_v 21._o joh._n 1._o 21._o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o much_o to_o 26._o mat._n 21._o 26._o be_v respect_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n you_o say_v call_v 1._o mal._n 3._o 1._o he_o a_o angel_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n what_o of_o that_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o man_n will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v malachy_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o the_o messiah_n though_o with_o a_o additon_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v john_n to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n beside_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o his_o birth_n be_v extraordinary_o famous_a yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o preach_n and_o his_o death_n be_v matter_n common_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n then_o why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v any_o especial_a notice_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o respect_n above_o mention_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o general_a senseâ—_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n or_o there_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o let_v we_o con_v cider_n the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o which_o we_o will_v 25._o mat._n 4_o 4._o &_o 12._o 20._o luke_n 2._o 25._o thus_o express_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o man_n or_o one_o live_v not_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o history_n or_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o 1._o saâ—_n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o s_o â—n_fw-fr 9_o 1._o of_o the_o two_o ram_n â—thaim_v zophim_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d be_v very_a wordâ—_n that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v so_o of_o saul_n
they_o have_v in_o the_o original_n he_o shall_v not_o follow_v therein_o the_o direction_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o persuasion_n do_v i_o then_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o note_v the_o sound_n of_o such_o name_n that_o their_o interpretation_n may_v be_v know_v nothing_o less_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o thousand_o of_o 8000._o 8000._o word_n which_o they_o use_v for_o expound_v the_o other_o in_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o direction_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v which_o yet_o they_o place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o set_v these_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a name_n in_o the_o side_n follow_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o frame_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o he_o write_v how_o far_o then_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o be_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o original_a language_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v this_o too_o much_o till_o i_o have_v some_o far_a occasion_n give_v i_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o gospel_n yet_o howsoever_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n nor_o convenience_n for_o any_o such_o strictness_n in_o translate_n proper_a name_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a to_o understand_v their_o signification_n especial_o in_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v always_o some_o instruction_n join_v with_o they_o concern_v somewhat_o that_o be_v past_a as_o isaac_n of_o sarahâ—_n laugh_v 19_o gen._n 18._o 12._o &_o 17._o 19_o or_o touch_v some_o action_n or_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o some_o favour_n that_o he_o particular_o intend_v of_o the_o late_a kind_n be_v this_o name_n john_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v now_o visit_v and_o redeem_v they_o as_o zacharie_n prophesy_v at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o he_o the_o name_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o people_n by_o send_v first_o this_o second_o eliah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n himfelfe_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n john_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v extraordinary_o call_v as_o to_o that_o office_n so_o by_o that_o name_n the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v look_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a matter_n of_o favour_n by_o his_o ministry_n this_o use_n both_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o we_o now_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o name_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v upon_o any_o humour_n but_o as_o intend_v a_o help_n to_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v set_v down_o his_o name_n that_o with_o the_o report_n of_o his_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o message_n may_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n be_v conceive_v especial_o if_o we_o remember_v withal_o as_o we_o can_v almost_o choose_v but_o do_v that_o the_o name_n be_v enjoin_v before_o his_o conception_n by_o order_n from_o god_n himself_o do_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n sure_o though_o he_o write_v not_o the_o history_n at_o large_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v i_o consider_v that_o his_o name_n be_v of_o god_n appoint_v &_o therefore_o of_o some_o extraodinarie_a signification_n &_o use_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o dwell_v near_o to_o his_o father_n heard_z how_o matter_n have_v pass_v at_o his_o birth_n concern_v this_o name_n they_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n say_v saint_n luke_n say_v what_o 66._o luke_n 1._o 66._o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v if_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o time_n it_o will_v fill_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o ear_n though_o they_o find_v it_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o pass_v over_o without_o due_a regard_n a_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o import_v we_o will_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a delight_v we_o nor_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v the_o name_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o advise_v better_o of_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o carelessness_n be_v not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o we_o little_o esteem_v the_o grace_n itself_o which_o the_o name_n shadow_v out_o unto_o us._n the_o last_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n be_v mention_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o history_n require_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o least_o of_o all_o principal_a man_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v this_o course_n our_o evangelist_n here_o follow_v the_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v who_o he_o mean_v this_o description_n what_o remain_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v but_o to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v till_o we_o understand_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v now_o of_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n all_o reasonable_a and_o of_o some_o likelihood_n we_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o these_o head_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a joa._n chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 4._o august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 2._o theophil_n in_o joa._n verse_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a afterward_o interlace_v this_o discourse_n of_o john_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o usher_n and_o do_v preach_v of_o he_o before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o seem_v be_v some_o what_o too_o slight_a a_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n especial_o see_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o john_n after_o the_o report_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o 27._o 28._o etc._n etc._n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v deliver_v those_o matter_n at_o large_a that_o concern_v the_o birth_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n neither_o be_v that_o conjecture_n locum_fw-la masculas_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la more_o likely_a which_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o john_n because_o the_o messiah_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v know_v till_o the_o time_n that_o john_n baptize_v what_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n of_o johns_n baptise_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o touch_n till_o he_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 23._o joh._n 3._o 23._o chapter_n yet_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v famous_a there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n perhaps_o for_o that_o covecture_n but_o since_o he_o do_v not_o i_o see_v no_o great_a likelihood_n to_o approve_v thereof_o chief_o when_o there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o more_o probability_n the_o former_a whereof_o will_v have_v this_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o locum_fw-la aegid_a henniâ—â—â—_n bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la comparison_n of_o the_o less_o where_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n baptist_n for_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o john_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n to_o who_o john_n shall_v 66._o luke_n 1._o 66._o be_v think_v inferior_a we_o hear_v erewhile_o that_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v when_o 6._o mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o indea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n neither_o go_v they_o out_o only_o but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v by_o he_o 7._o ver._n 7._o and_o that_o not_o
it_o be_v needless_a to_o heap_v up_o any_o more_o example_n these_o few_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n the_o end_n then_o of_o johns_n bear_v witness_n be_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o doubt_n who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o he_o through_o he_o through_o who_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v agree_v either_o to_o john_n the_o witness_n or_o to_o the_o light_n whereof_o he_o bear_v witness_v though_o in_o our_o english_a there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n because_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o john_n we_o must_v translate_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v he_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o light_n we_o must_v say_v it_o that_o all_o man_n by_o it_o may_v believe_v let_v we_o see_v now_o to_o whether_o of_o the_o 2_o the_o word_n must_v belong_v by_o light_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v signify_v so_o that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o christ_n be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a but_o to_o believe_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n with_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o whereas_o some_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o the_o light_n by_o expound_v it_o that_o man_n through_o christ_n may_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o of_o chr._n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o he_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n once_o in_o this_o gospel_n he_o mention_n believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o need_v no_o instruction_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v already_o perform_v that_o duty_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 1._o the_o jew_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o he_o no_o where_n touch_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o to_o translate_v as_o we_o read_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o light_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v by_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n ministry_n for_o the_o far_a commendation_n whereof_o some_o allege_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o jew_n &_o gentile_n one_o and_o other_o without_o exception_n as_o the_o word_n they_o say_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n as_o johns_n be_v as_o it_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v appear_v when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o his_o witnes-bearing_a but_o but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o report_v not_o to_o apply_v myself_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o johns_n commission_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o these_o word_n all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o need_v any_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v one_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v plain_a enough_o let_v the_o word_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o restrain_v not_o that_o to_o some_o which_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o if_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n of_o as_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o often_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_n for_o example_n in_o this_o very_a case_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n go_v out_o to_o he_o 5._o mat_n 3_o 5._o who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o all_o of_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o who_o dare_v avouch_v it_o of_o all_o man_n or_o precise_o of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o man_n daily_a speech_n who_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a number_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v all_o such_o be_v that_o common_a phrase_n all_o man_n or_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o so_o large_a all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n 26._o mat._n 21._o 26._o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o that_o perhaps_o have_v scarce_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o general_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n shall_v i_o allege_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n twice_o use_v and_o yet_o diverse_o all_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o come_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a man_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o 23._o verse_n 23._o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n those_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o you_o press_v i_o with_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o general_a in_o the_o late_a clause_n as_o in_o the_o former_a first_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n limitation_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n second_o consider_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o sanctify_v none_o but_o their_o own_o lump_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o one_o lump_n with_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n last_o conceive_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o this_o restraint_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v simple_o all_o man_n not_o one_o except_v of_o any_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n why_o so_o because_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v and_o be_v natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n shall_v all_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n not_o simple_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o all_o be_v adam_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o fit_a comparison_n of_o contrary_n for_o as_o all_o adam_n die_n in_o adam_n so_o all_o christ_n live_v in_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n all_o neither_o must_v nor_o may_v always_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o i_o trust_v no_o man_n will_v rash_o condemn_v i_o if_o i_o make_v inquity_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o general_a in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o will_v you_o know_v why_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o general_a reason_n thereof_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o particular_n first_a there_n be_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v some_o what_o restrain_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o john_n or_o his_o testimony_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o and_o therefore_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o hundred_o
of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n first_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n take_v away_o the_o article_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o light_n or_o a_o light_n this_o be_v to_o 35._o joh._n 5._o 35._o affirm_v a_o direct_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v testify_v of_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n therefore_o must_v we_o so_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o light_n not_o a_o light_n or_o light_n second_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o the_o substantive_n light_n and_o the_o adiective_n true_a whereas_o usual_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o scripture_n note_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a of_o that_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o there_o be_v speech_n this_o be_v that_o my_o son_n that_o belovedone_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a word_n any_o son_n may_v have_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o aught_o the_o word_n necessary_o import_v but_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o tie_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v example_n of_o it_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n these_o word_n express_v the_o evangelist_n sense_n to_o the_o full_a &_o yet_o leave_v the_o greek_a text_n vublemish_v by_o put_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o our_o common_a translation_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o what_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o several_a tongue_n into_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v turn_v for_o the_o people_n understanding_n but_o of_o the_o translation_n in_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n enough_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o late_a part_n i_o think_v best_a to_o reserve_v till_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o come_v to_o the_o several_a handle_n of_o that_o clause_n by_o itself_o in_o seek_v out_o the_o distribution_n i_o do_v not_o inquire_v into_o how_o many_o parcel_n or_o member_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v common_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n distribution_n but_o i_o be_o to_o search_v first_o whether_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v one_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n or_o else_o two_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o make_v that_o i_o say_v plain_a we_o have_v three_o several_a proposition_n 1_o the_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o worde_n be_v with_o god_n 3._o the_o worde_n be_v god_n the_o second_o verse_n contain_v but_o one_o the_o same_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god._n for_o although_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o diverse_a point_n in_o that_o sentence_n the_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o proposition_n so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o now_o expound_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o light_n inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o perhaps_o these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o proposition_n in_o the_o evangelist_n write_v if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o i_o cast_v this_o doubt_n here_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n all_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v more_o sentence_n than_o one_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o none_o of_o they_o afford_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o doubt_v every_o one_o have_v the_o several_a proposition_n so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v tie_v altogether_o in_o one_o but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o late_a part_n which_o have_v a_o full_a sense_n in_o themselves_o may_v notwithstanding_o reasonable_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o sentence_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o little_a in_o these_o term_n i_o avoid_v they_o all_z i_o can_v and_o now_o i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v they_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v they_o every_o sentence_n or_o proposition_n have_v something_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n some_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v avoucht_v of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o be_v god._n the_o word_n therefore_o in_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n god_n be_v the_o consequent_a attribute_n or_o predicate_v let_v i_o not_o trouble_v you_o too_o much_o with_o these_o word_n of_o art_n but_o rather_o apply_v they_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o this_o verse_n may_v well_o consist_v of_o two_o diverse_a sentence_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o signify_v before_o let_v i_o show_v now_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o both_o in_o one_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v do_v that_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n be_v the_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n both_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o dispose_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a yea_o i_o may_v say_v more_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o have_v less_o need_n of_o any_o supply_n if_o we_o so_o understand_v it_o for_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o english_a may_v convenient_o and_o easy_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o so_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o verse_n without_o the_o express_a add_v of_o any_o oher_z word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o english_a the_o greek_a needs_o absolute_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o divide_v the_o verse_n into_o two_o distinct_a proposition_n partly_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v read_v but_o especial_o because_o be_v so_o divide_v it_o seem_v to_o depend_v better_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o light_n of_o which_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_n also_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o take_v it_o the_o other_o way_n he_o may_v show_v the_o agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o sort_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n that_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a light_n now_o this_o light_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o interpretation_n join_v somewhat_o more_o close_o to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n the_o verse_n than_o have_v two_o several_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v handle_v several_o each_o by_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n first_o of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o true_a what_o the_o article_n be_v double_v import_v then_o of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o take_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n require_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o falsehood_n cast_v off_o lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o let_v every_o one_o 25._o ephe._n 4._o 25._o speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 17._o joh_n 1_o 17._o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v also_o warrant_v from_o the_o use_n of_o
their_o worldly_a care_n or_o some_o other_o such_o respect_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v offer_v make_v they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n paul_n there_o write_v have_v receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v have_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v endure_v as_o it_o be_v there_o witness_n great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o for_o shine_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v to_o make_v manifest_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o without_o it_o to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o 18._o joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o by_o he_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o lightning_n them_z enlighten_v as_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o candle_n or_o torch_n with_o he_o inlighten_v not_o the_o party_n before_o who_o he_o go_v or_o to_o who_o he_o come_v but_o only_o light_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n do_v but_o show_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereon_o there_o grow_v more_o question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v thus_o light_v for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n even_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shine_v so_o bright_o by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o powerful_a preach_n who_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o one_o or_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n possible_o can_v do_v what_o say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o thousand_o man_n then_o live_v never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n that_o then_o shine_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n stretch_v and_o spread_v his_o beam_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o strength_n take_v example_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n rise_v early_o mount_v high_a shine_v glorious_o set_v late_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o light_n all_o the_o while_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n most_o apparent_a and_o bright_a therefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a light_n light_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v give_v every_o one_o then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v here_o to_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o teach_v the_o admirable_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o still_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o he_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v a_o man_n all_o those_o wonder_n weredon_v so_o then_o if_o we_o take_v this_o lightning_n of_o every_o man_n for_o afford_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o salvation_n we_o must_v thus_o conceive_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v daily_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n not_o forbid_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o man_n nor_o bar_v any_o from_o learning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n enlighten_v cause_v he_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o he_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o speak_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v light_v but_o they_o only_o enlighten_v which_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v how_o then_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n believe_v not_o sure_o the_o former_a answer_n satisfy_v this_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v have_v this_o enlighten_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o show_v before_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o evangelist_n word_n and_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o common_a distinction_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n inlightn_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a else_o shall_v every_o man_n undoubted_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n therefore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v true_o avoucht_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o enlighten_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inlighten_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v what_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o enlighten_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o refresh_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o learn_v but_o 28._o mat._n 11._o 28._o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o text_n either_o of_o lightning_n that_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n no_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o commandment_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o or_o of_o enlighten_v that_o all_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o attain_v to_o it_o only_o by_o this_o true_a light_n and_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v true_a and_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o commend_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o some_o man_n hereupon_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o true_a light_n inlighten_v every_o man_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o man_n more_o than_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n no_o man_n be_v bar_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o if_o you_o add_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o yet_o that_o you_o say_v will_v hardly_o prove_v true_a for_o though_o no_o man_n be_v abbridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o hear_v by_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n yet_o many_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o possibility_n of_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v afford_v in_o general_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n purpose_n touch_v lightning_n of_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o restraint_n make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o we_o for_o they_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n mean_v to_o light_v they_o to_o
dead_a be_v raise_v up_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v once_o only_o but_o often_o and_o ordinary_o some_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a have_v eye_n and_o sight_n give_v they_o when_o 1._o joh_n 9_o 1._o they_o be_v grow_v to_o man_n estate_n some_o that_o have_v 44_o chap._n 11._o 39_o 44_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o grave_n till_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v putrify_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o make_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n what_o can_v the_o world_n imagine_v in_o this_o case_n to_o deem_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a their_o own_o eye_n refute_v they_o shall_v they_o have_v except_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v trial_o by_o sense_n will_v have_v convince_v they_o perhaps_o they_o may_v ascribe_v they_o to_o natural_a cause_n all_o reason_n physic_n and_o philosophy_n disclaim_v that_o power_n must_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v altogether_o shameless_a that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o wonder_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v i_o see_v we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o inveigh_v against_o their_o blindness_n if_o they_o can_v not_o their_o perverseness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o and_o i_o confess_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v infamous_a for_o it_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o rescue_v a_o friend_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n more_o wisdom_n to_o look_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o worthy_a or_o such_o just_a blame_n then_o to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o messiah_n live_v in_o that_o sort_n among_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v man_n in_o these_o day_n excusable_a you_o will_v say_v i._o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o arise_v this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v rather_o suck_v in_o with_o our_o nurse_n milk_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o teacher_n we_o hold_v it_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v not_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o these_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o we_o upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o take_v upon_o common_a credit_n we_o follow_v the_o tide_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v with_o the_o water_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v ebb_v i_o will_v to_o god_n old_a experience_n do_v not_o cause_v new_a doubt_n it_o be_v a_o imputation_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o nation_n general_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n record_v that_o we_o conquer_v easy_o and_o loose_a as_o easy_o we_o get_v many_o town_n and_o fort_n yea_o sometime_o kingdom_n but_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o long_a god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o religion_n our_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o commendable_a or_o bless_v as_o our_o denial_n will_v be_v shameful_a and_o curse_a but_o i_o must_v remember_v not_o so_o much_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o speak_v as_o what_o our_o evangelist_n directe_v i_o to_o speak_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n though_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o another_o place_n let_v it_o be_v my_o fault_n so_o it_o be_v your_o benefitte_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o world_n unkindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o know_v he_o wherein_o ere_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v we_o must_v clear_v this_o doubt_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o â—he_n text_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o argue_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v jeus_n christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n this_o scruple_n have_v make_v diverse_a writer_n expound_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v â—o_o many_o good_a proof_n as_o draw_v we_o the_o other_o way_n to_o follow_v this_o one_o likelihood_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o path_n i_o may_v say_v so_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o out_o of_o question_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v the_o world_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o know_v god_n because_o indeed_o they_o do_v know_v he_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v never_o able_a nor_o intend_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o divinity_n rather_o to_o seek_v how_o we_o may_v answer_v this_o doubt_n then_o because_o of_o it_o to_o forsake_v a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o exposition_n first_o they_o we_o say_v saint_n john_n condemn_v the_o world_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unkindness_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o our_o saviour_n live_v among_o they_o &_o converse_v with_o they_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a maker_n of_o they_o and_o author_n of_o their_o be_v but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o they_o shall_v discern_v any_o such_o matter_n by_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o to_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o doubt_v lie_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o over_o rule_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o give_v sight_n hear_v health_n and_o life_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o straight_o way_n the_o 41._o mat._n 9_o 41._o maiden_n that_o be_v dead_a arise_v and_o walk_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v 43._o joh._n 11._o 43._o make_v he_o that_o have_v lyen_fw-we four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n hear_v without_o life_n but_o that_o all_o man_n present_a may_v know_v that_o he_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o put_v life_n into_o he_o but_o his_o commandment_n only_o who_o can_v work_v such_o wonder_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n above_o and_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n how_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_v better_a assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n then_o by_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o change_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v before_o in_o create_v nature_n god_n say_v let_v 3._o gen._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a young_a man_n say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o 15._o luk._n 7._o 14._o 15._o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v may_v not_o these_o course_n have_v teach_v and_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v command_v death_n itself_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o word_n be_v the_o same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v consider_v then_o the_o slothful_a carelessness_n or_o the_o wonderful_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o toilsome_a business_n of_o this_o life_n as_o not_o to_o bestow_v some_o little_a time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o admirable_a a_o personage_n say_v they_o may_v be_v this_o day_n extraordinary_o employ_v in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o minute_n leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o they_o see_v the_o like_a again_o next_o day_n day_n after_o day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n together_o and_o upwardes_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n they_o can_v not_o steal_v one_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o advise_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o matter_n well_o let_v we_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o their_o manifold_a occasion_n in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o concern_v those_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n will_v they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o business_n on_o those_o day_n for_o very_a
shame_n they_o dare_v not_o be_v they_o not_o privy_a to_o â—hem_n they_o be_v do_v in_o their_o open_a synagogue_n oftentimes_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o slip_v ere_o i_o be_v aware_a into_o that_o which_o particular_o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o who_o i_o must_v deal_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o which_o i_o now_o come_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o kindness_n offer_v requite_v with_o unkindness_n both_o so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a in_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n repeat_v they_o here_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o with_o special_a amplification_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v be_v know_v of_o man_n he_o add_v now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v entertain_v but_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o who_o look_v not_o for_o any_o such_o guest_n his_o own_o can_v not_o plead_v such_o ignorance_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o long_v for_o he_o for_o all_o this_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v it_o credible_a be_v it_o possible_a it_o be_v too_o true_a he_o have_v very_o mean_a or_o rather_o very_o bad_a entertainment_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n so_o slight_o let_v we_o see_v the_o particular_n first_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o then_o his_o reject_v by_o his_o own_o for_o the_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o own_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o concern_v both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o come_n in_o the_o late_a his_o reject_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o our_o rhemist_n who_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o differ_v from_o we_o a_o high_a point_n of_o their_o popish_a obedience_n will_v not_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v to_o his_o own_o but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o far_a trick_n into_o his_o own_o by_o which_o translation_n first_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o come_v or_o else_o they_o speak_v but_o ill_a favour_a english_a for_o no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o language_n will_v say_v into_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n but_o to_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v spiritual_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n neither_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n second_o though_o the_o place_n be_v signify_v yet_o may_v our_o translation_n very_o well_o be_v allow_v i_o appeal_v in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v speak_v english_a so_o to_o these_o rhemist_n who_o translate_v so_o in_o other_o place_n from_o that_o hour_n say_v they_o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o 27._o joh._n 19_o 27._o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n for_o into_o and_o more_o reason_n because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o saint_n johns_n receive_v the_o virgin_n marie_n into_o his_o house_n yet_o they_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v here_o to_o his_o own_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v else_o where_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o the_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n have_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d â—1_n 6._o bring_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v they_o ship_v return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o or_o unto_o which_o be_v all_o one_o but_o not_o into_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o reject_v our_o translation_n in_o this_o text_n and_o forge_v a_o new_a but_o let_v the_o translation_n pass_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o worth_a our_o labour_n the_o original_a greek_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o greek_a keep_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o but_o alter_v the_o gender_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a change_v the_o word_n too_o aswell_o as_o the_o gender_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o first_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o person_n neither_o our_o translation_n nor_o the_o rhemist_n express_v this_o difference_n if_o they_o have_v add_v to_o their_o into_o his_o own_o country_n or_o place_n or_o some_o such_o word_n to_o make_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o strive_v to_o dissent_v well_o let_v we_o then_o by_o his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n note_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n come_v thus_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o world_n in_o general_a or_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n in_o particular_a not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n in_o not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o so_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o personage_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o amplify_v their_o sin_n by_o nothing_o that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v their_o creator_n as_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n manifest_o testify_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a fault_n what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o refuse_v he_o shall_v that_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o evangelist_n and_o this_o past_a over_o without_o nothing_o especial_o since_o his_o whole_a story_n show_v that_o our_o lord_n 11._o chryso_n hom_n 7._o in_o loa_o cyprâ—n_n ad_fw-la quâ—rin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n cyril_n in_o loa_o â—b_fw-la 1._o ca._n 11._o life_n and_o miracle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o this_o late_a verse_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o come_v to_o they_o argue_v more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ignorance_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o the_o world_n not_o receive_v be_v a_o sin_n more_o fit_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o evangelist_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v small_a reason_n to_o call_v the_o world_n christ_n own_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 1._o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o who_o ever_o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o possession_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n but_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—unc_fw-la locum_fw-la of_o mediation_n whereas_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n right_a thereunto_o consist_v in_o the_o title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o after_o some_o special_a manner_n otherwise_o than_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o as_o good_a claim_n by_o his_o interest_n of_o creation_n as_o to_o the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v term_v his_o own_o and_o as_o some_o 11_o sren_n lib._n cap._n 11_o ancient_a writer_n have_v express_v the_o word_n his_o own_o proper_a but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n every_o man_n know_v that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n propra_fw-la august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 2._o juâ—sua_n propra_fw-la he_o take_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n into_o his_o especial_a protection_n and_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o by_o creation_n yet_o he_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o country_n be_v his_o own_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n indeed_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n visible_o among_o they_o aâ—_n he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o example_n i_o allege_v before_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v plain_o that_o by_o his_o own_o his_o particular_a place_n of_o habitation_n and_o his_o
whereas_o lawful_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v â—ave_n any_o reasonable_a show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o for_o a_o few_o other_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n first_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o 37._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37._o will_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o free_a will_n but_o command_v over_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o a_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o power_n determine_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tie_n the_o will_n to_o the_o one_o only_o as_o the_o word_n before_o declare_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o power_n to_o eat_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n power_n not_o to_o labour_v with_o hand_n power_n to_o 6._o chap._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 6._o partake_v of_o their_o good_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o lawful_a authority_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o spiritual_a discretion_n they_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o brethren_n now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v consider_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o rhemist_n translate_v power_n understand_v by_o it_o free_a will_n may_v well_o be_v expound_v dignity_n or_o prerogative_n in_o this_o text_n and_o be_v never_o so_o use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o freewill_n of_o the_o other_o word_n the_o translation_n and_o signification_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o to_o search_v out_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o to_o be_v but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o translation_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o it_o signifi_v and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o ordinary_o to_o be_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o i_o witting_o and_o willing_o forbear_v to_o allege_v any_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v by_o bring_v example_n because_o it_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o little_a skill_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o since_o both_o may_v be_v what_o reason_n can_v we_o bring_v why_o our_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v make_v first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o which_o expound_v the_o former_a by_o dignity_n excellency_n and_o such_o like_a understand_v by_o this_o late_a a_o present_a possession_n of_o sonship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o not_o a_o future_a possibility_n second_o they_o also_o that_o by_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n or_o right_o to_o be_v mean_v general_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o of_o who_o our_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v be_v actual_o and_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o other_o word_n though_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v afterward_o only_o maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n fear_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o accuse_v to_o be_v though_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o former_a word_n right_o be_v signify_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n agree_v with_o we_o about_o this_o latter_a point_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o allow_v of_o a_o other_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o to_o they_o say_v maldonat_n that_o be_v already_o true_o or_o indeed_o we_o vere_n we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o give_v right_a or_o title_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v his_o heir_n can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o note_v a_o â—arder_a and_o greator_n honour_n then_o be_v a_o son_n will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o word_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o namely_o heir_n but_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a word_n sonneâ—_n the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o that_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 17._o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o title_n of_o son_n and_o as_o iâ—_n be_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v son_n add_v a_o far_a amplification_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n also_o even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n questionless_a if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o signify_v this_o point_n of_o be_v heir_n as_o distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o son_n he_o will_v either_o havespoken_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v before_o he_o or_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o word_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o dignity_n and_o interest_n but_o let_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 13._o ver._n 13._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o son_n not_o only_o have_v power_n authority_n or_o right_o to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o upon_o their_o beeleeve_v but_o must_v procure_v that_o afterward_o in_o time_n i_o know_v not_o when_o by_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n deliver_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n you_o be_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 26._o gal._n 3._o 26._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nay_o say_v our_o papist_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o charity_n i'faith_o indeed_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a right_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v charity_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n as_o if_o our_o love_n to_o god_n proceed_v not_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v faith_n and_o which_o teach_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v god_n father_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 6._o chap._n 4._o 6._o of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o be_v son_n ere_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o why_o or_o how_o do_v we_o or_o can_v we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o love_n because_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v not_o make_v son_n because_o we_o love_v first_o but_o i_o may_v not_o wade_v too_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v whereas_o i_o be_o yet_o but_o in_o search_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v find_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o light_v upon_o a_o three_o by_o occasion_n first_o the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o evangelist_n &_o translate_v by_o our_o rhemist_n power_n do_v not_o signify_v free_a will_n but_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n second_o the_o other_o word_n note_v our_o present_a estate_n upon_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o our_o possibility_n that_o we_o may_v be_v if_o we_o use_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v well_o in_o this_o search_n the_o word_n son_n offer_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n not_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o his_o brother_n heir_n we_o be_v now_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o like_a examination_n of_o two_o other_o word_n or_o rather_o phrase_n and_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no._n now_o of_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o
because_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o somewhat_o large_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o gospel_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o brief_a oâ—_n 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o which_o then_o be_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o action_n either_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a that_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v either_o a_o hold_v of_o some_o point_n as_o a_o truth_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o assent_v to_o some_o thing_n reveal_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a according_a as_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o other_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o rest_v upon_o or_o trust_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o so_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n when_o the_o hagarenes_n make_v war_n 20._o 1._o chr._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o upon_o they_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o with_o a_o glorious_a victory_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o he_o or_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o 22_o psa_fw-la 78_o 21_o 22_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o word_n believe_v when_o it_o concern_v justification_n or_o salvation_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v 47._o joh._n 6._o 47._o in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o laylour_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o sometime_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o believe_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o significant_a i_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o first_o what_o be_v simple_o to_o believe_v in_o 7._o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o case_n john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v what_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o john_n teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o under_o the_o bare_a word_n believe_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v imply_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o little_a addition_n as_o abraham_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o have_v 4._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 4._o believe_v god_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o belief_n by_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o god_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o 5._o verse_n 5._o rest_v upon_o god_n so_o the_o same_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o be_v trust_v to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n add_v hereunto_o if_o you_o please_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a he_o that_o 6_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a how_o be_v this_o stone_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o but_o by_o a_o man_n settle_v and_o repose_v himself_o there_o upon_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o prophet_n 26._o isai_n 28._o 26._o be_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o greek_a express_v the_o event_n that_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o this_o believe_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a set_v out_o to_o our_o view_n by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n of_o be_v a_o shame_a for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o by_o fail_v of_o it_o be_v overthrow_v usual_o be_v ashamed_a both_o of_o his_o trust_n &_o of_o his_o foil_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n this_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n express_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v 25._o paraph._n chald._n ad_fw-la isai_n 28._o 16._o mat._n 7._o 25._o be_v build_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o wind_n &_o wave_n beat_v in_o vain_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o because_o the_o house_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v anâ—_n save_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v that_o touch_v abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n first_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o wife_n sarahs_n 23._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 23._o body_n not_o to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v 21._o verse_n 21._o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o only_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o believe_a god_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v as_o also_o the_o former_a chapter_n evident_o show_v 39_o chap._n 10._o 38._o 39_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o full_a disputation_n or_o discourse_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o reserve_v for_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v these_o doubt_n unsatisfied_a nor_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n unknown_a therefore_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o objection_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o mention_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o other_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v promise_v or_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o no._n yea_o i_o say_v far_o that_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o demand_v far_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a faith_n only_o see_v it_o be_v diverse_a time_n set_v alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o because_o i_o find_v it_o very_o often_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v purposely_o devise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v
in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n add_v the_o preposition_n â—_o â—_o often_o time_n which_o the_o 70_o sometime_o express_a sometime_o overpasse_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o yet_o find_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n whatsoever_o except_o those_o that_o write_v since_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o writer_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o the_o 70._o in_o their_o greek_n afford_v a_o other_o phrase_n marvellous_a significant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v upon_o or_o on_o god_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v content_v himself_o withal_o use_v it_o often_o as_o he_o do_v and_o by_o this_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n be_v now_o and_o 18._o act._n 16._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 5._o 18._o then_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n touch_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o become_v author_n of_o a_o new_a phrase_n himself_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n what_o need_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o do_v rather_o darken_v then_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a meaning_n abraham_n believe_v god_n every_o man_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n especial_o if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o hut_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o by_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a by_o a_o exposition_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n note_v somewhat_o more_o then_o simple_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o particular_a i_o say_v far_o touch_v that_o of_o abraham_n 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o first_o that_o his_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o rest_v upon_o god_n 2_o that_o believe_v can_v not_o have_v profit_v abraham_n if_o he_o have_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v and_o not_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v any_o man_n to_o justification_n that_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o faith_n in_o himt_fw-la he_o only_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o withal_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mediation_n three_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o particular_a of_o abraham_n to_o all_o believer_n expound_v that_o believe_a by_o rely_v upon_o god_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o to_o believe_v on_o 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v speak_v thus_o which_o believe_v god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v by_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v believe_v let_v we_o understand_v it_o thus_o which_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v jesus_n certain_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n where_o he_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a speech_n to_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o man_n whereas_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o conceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n if_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviors_n resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o against_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o i_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v what_o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n nay_o rather_o all_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o be_v leeve_v in_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_n at_o this_o time_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o upon_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n of_o faith_n give_v sentence_n for_o i_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 37._o chap._n 10._o 38._o 37._o by_o faith_n by_o what_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o chance_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n asscribe_v such_o effect_n thereunto_o as_o may_v be_v without_o any_o rest_n upon_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o be_v seat_v aswell_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o affection_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n to_o place_v any_o habit_n or_o quality_n in_o two_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o then_o be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n require_v to_o justification_n yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o it_z he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v first_o whether_o belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n second_o whether_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v available_a to_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o or_o no_o assent_n be_v require_v as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o define_v it_o and_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o justify_v faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v continuance_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o enter_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a for_o the_o ample_o fie_v of_o that_o particular_a but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o justification_n nothing_o i_o take_v it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o any_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v from_o god_n what_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n a_o few_o example_n will_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o because_o thou_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n and_o have_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o 20._o 1._o chro._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o hand_n thus_o do_v hanani_n the_o seer_n reproove_v asa_n king_n of_o juda_n show_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o the_o aramite_n
be_v his_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o same_o point_n he_o amplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o aethiopian_n say_v he_o and_o the_o lybian_o be_v 8._o ver._n 8._o they_o not_o a_o great_a host_n with_o charret_n &_o horseman_n exceed_v many_o yet_o because_o thou_o do_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o do_v jehosaphat_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o the_o like_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n thereupon_o put_v your_o trust_n on_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 20._o chap_n 20._o 20._o we_o hear_v of_o the_o reubenite_n before_o that_o the_o hagarin_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n 20._o 1_o chro._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelit_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n &_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n 22._o psal_n 78._o 22._o to_o this_o trust_n be_v blessedness_n ascribe_v blessed_n be_v all_o that_o 12._o psa_fw-la 2._o 12._o trust_v in_o he_o yea_o with_o such_o a_o blessedness_n as_o shall_v never_o fail_v they_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v 1._o psal_n 125._o 1._o zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o taste_n and_o see_v say_v the_o psalm_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 8._o psal_n 34._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o salvation_n even_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v and_o to_o repose_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o 31._o ps_n 112_o 7._o act._n 16._o 31._o upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o that_o persuasion_n which_o every_o man_n must_v have_v and_o wherein_o some_o will_v have_v faith_n consist_v it_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o go_v not_o before_o any_o man_n justification_n as_o faith_n must_v needs_o do_v for_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o believe_v so_o then_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n must_v his_o name_n be_v rest_v upon_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o especial_a virtue_n in_o it_o in_o which_o of_o his_o name_n in_o jesus_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o of_o imanuell_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v not_o once_o so_o call_v in_o all_o this_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o name_n doubtless_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v know_v and_o ordinary_a neither_o will_v he_o have_v omit_v it_o in_o the_o history_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o use_v it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n in_o which_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o saint_n john_n common_o call_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v well_o know_v among_o man_n as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcision_n 21._o luk._n 2._o 21._o and_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v find_v he_o say_v philip_n to_o nathaneel_n of_o 45._o joh._n 1._o 45._o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n write_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o this_o name_n jesus_n many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n 6._o act._n 3._o 16._o 6._o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n at_o that_o name_n even_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n must_v every_o knee_n bow_n by_o that_o name_n wonder_n have_v be_v 10._o phil._n 2._o 10._o wrought_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o 30._o act._n 4._o 30._o holy_a son_n jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o name_n effectual_a for_o bodily_a cure_n only_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n profese_v 12._o ver._n 12._o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o be_v there_o indeed_o such_o power_n in_o the_o name_n what_o then_o need_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v come_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n see_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o that_o name_n many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o his_o mother_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n be_v 12._o hag._n 1._o 12._o famous_a in_o hag_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n but_o much_o more_o famous_a be_v 3._o osua_fw-la 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o other_o jesus_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o divide_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a in_o heritance_n that_o the_o name_n be_v all_o one_o though_o some_o will_v make_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o idle_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o call_v josua_n jesus_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o name_n if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n afterward_o 8._o heb._n 4._o 8._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o josua_n add_v his_o title_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v that_o have_v need_v 14._o ver._n 14._o if_o the_o name_n itself_o have_v afford_v sufficient_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o in_o the_o syriake_n and_o latin_a translation_n as_o also_o in_o our_o english_a that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a so_o express_v the_o name_n both_o of_o that_o leader_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n josua_n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n jesus_n say_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o through_o out_o that_o whole_a book_n so_o of_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n zach_n the_o three_o and_o the_o first_o and_o he_o show_v i_o jehoshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o so_o in_o the_o 3_o 6_o and_z 8_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o the_o name_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o other_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v confound_v they_o but_o now_o of_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v retain_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v another_o rest_n into_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 4_o 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n who_o be_v this_o jesus_n but_o joshua_n then_o will_v he_o not_o after_o this_o day_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o name_n the_o party_n who_o name_n it_o be_v be_v signify_v let_v the_o apostle_n peter_n expound_v himself_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o 16._o act._n 3._o 16._o name_n be_v it_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o not_o rather_o jesus_n himself_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o his_o perfect_a health_n the_o like_a we_o have_v touchinge_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o 10._o chap._n 4._o 10._o before_o you_o whole_a this_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o his_o name_n how_o then_o shall_v salvation_n come_v from_o or_o by_o it_o harken_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v when_o he_o give_v the_o name_n thou_o shall_v 21._o mat._n 1._o 21._o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o his_o name_n but_o he_o for_o the_o name_n have_v neither_o blood_n nor_o life_n to_o give_v in_o
bold_a with_o your_o good_a like_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n what_o adoption_n be_v how_o god_n have_v adopt_v us._n adoption_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o adoption_n adoption_n word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o choose_v to_o a_o man_n self_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v from_o this_o general_a signification_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o note_v that_o particular_a choice_n of_o son_n or_o child_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o particular_a and_o signify_v a_o appoint_v of_o child_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o curious_a definition_n be_v a_o choose_n or_o take_v of_o they_o for_o our_o child_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o we_o so_o as_o we_o hear_v jacob_n make_v choice_n of_o joseph_n son_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v the_o child_n of_o a_o hebrew_n who_o she_o know_v not_o mordicai_n choose_v esther_n his_o uncle_n daughter_n to_o be_v his_o child_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o own_o adoption_n the_o father_n that_o adopt_v be_v god_n the_o child_n to_o be_v adopt_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n if_o they_o must_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o nature_n who_o then_o i_o be_o a_o shame_a and_o afraid_a to_o utter_v it_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o discover_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o describe_v the_o jew_n we_o 41._o joh._n 8._o 41._o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n say_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n but_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v they_o 44._o ver._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o the_o jew_n god_n own_o child_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n yea_o his_o first_o bear_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n sure_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o adoption_n they_o have_v the_o covenant_n other_o people_n have_v nothing_o afford_v they_o by_o god_n but_o those_o general_a help_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n what_o become_v of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o adoption_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v son_n they_o have_v withal_o convey_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o a_o interest_n and_o claim_v to_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a but_o also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n this_o pass_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o adoption_n a_o man_n may_v adopt_v many_o son_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o all_o heir_n i_o do_v but_o name_v these_o thing_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v amplify_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o next_o point_n where_o the_o prerogative_n must_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v adopt_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o adopt_v the_o general_a motive_n why_o he_o will_v adopt_v the_o particular_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n the_o general_a motive_n be_v ordinary_o two_o either_o simple_o default_n of_o natural_a issue_n or_o at_o the_o least_o want_v of_o such_o child_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o inheritance_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o jacob_n who_o have_v son_n enouw_o of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o he_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o that_o dignity_n but_o ordinary_o the_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o i_o name_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v the_o same_o or_o one_o of_o they_o in_o pharaoh_n daughter_n &_o mordecat_n what_o place_n have_v they_o in_o our_o adoption_n by_o god_n certain_o none_n at_o all_o touch_v the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a of_o the_o two_o be_v god_n without_o issue_n if_o he_o have_v be_v see_v himself_o be_v eternal_a as_o with_o out_o beginning_n so_o without_o end_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o house_n for_o want_v of_o posterity_n to_o succeed_v he_o david_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o 11._o psal_n 132._o 11._o his_o father_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o but_o he_o that_o never_o die_v never_o grow_v weak_a or_o weary_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n or_o assistant_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o have_v issue_n even_o a_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o father_n person_n milk_n be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o milk_n as_o that_o son_n be_v to_o that_o father_n be_v in_o nature_n all_o one_o with_o he_o differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o father_n &_o not_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o son_n &_o not_o the_o father_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v unfit_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n &_o succession_n to_o such_o a_o father_n go_v to_o let_v we_o for_o the_o better_a set_v out_o of_o these_o point_n imagine_v a_o succession_n &_o conceive_v of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n as_o of_o a_o man_n the_o unfitness_n in_o a_o son_n for_o succession_n be_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o leave_v issue_n behind_o he_o or_o for_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o carriage_n want_v of_o capacity_n dissoluteness_n in_o government_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n this_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v not_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n with_o out_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v every_o way_n so_o qualify_v &_o fit_v to_o his_o father_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o adopt_a son_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o but_o that_o great_a fitness_n can_v be_v desire_v or_o imagine_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n of_o he_o 5._o mat._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o testimony_n the_o second_o time_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o need_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchfafe_v to_o think_v upon_o adopt_v of_o son_n but_o admit_v the_o case_n have_v so_o stand_v with_o he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o make_v he_o son_n by_o adoption_n what_o be_v usual_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n particular_a choice_n be_v it_o not_o a_o affection_n or_o like_v that_o the_o party_n have_v to_o some_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v some_o other_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o best_a set_v that_o of_o kindred_n aside_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o deal_n of_o our_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n must_v he_o choose_v some_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n he_o have_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o 10._o dan_n 7._o 10._o thousand_o of_o angel_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n obedient_a in_o their_o service_n holy_a in_o their_o desire_n never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o favour_n of_o adoption_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o extend_v compassion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n behold_v the_o angel_n that_o lie_v 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o darkness_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v there_o any_o man_n estate_n more_o desperate_a have_v any_o creature_n great_a need_n of_o succour_n can_v there_o be_v more_o pity_n show_v to_o any_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o damnable_a estate_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o face_n away_o from_o their_o misery_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n of_o compassion_n on_o our_o wretchedness_n so_o make_v he_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o will_v adopt_v man_n rather_o they_o angel_n because_o his_o love_n be_v great_a to_o man_n then_o to_o angel_n our_o adoption_n then_o proceedeâ—_n noâ—_n for_o the_o general_a motive_n or_o the_o particular_a respect_n from_o any_o other_o spring_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o adopt_v we_o make_v we_o
bear_v of_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o saint_n john_n do_v very_o often_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n except_o a_o 18._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 8._o â—_o joh._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 7._o &_o 5._o 1._o 4._o 18._o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o will_v only_o name_v the_o place_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v time_n the_o difference_n may_v have_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v translate_v of_o in_o the_o three_o last_o clause_n by_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o god_n but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v change_v the_o word_n bear_v and_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o evangelist_n course_n who_o use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o tongue_n also_o afford_v we_o liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o without_o any_o need_n of_o far_a difference_n and_o so_o let_v we_o proceed_v not_o of_o blood_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o signify_v ere_o while_n in_o these_o three_o clause_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o bear_v after_o any_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o of_o god._n in_o this_o first_o point_n he_o set_v out_o that_o doctrine_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o all_o man_n consist_v of_o blood_n as_o all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n affirm_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o nourishment_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v the_o mouth_n receive_v and_o chew_n the_o meat_n then_o send_v it_o down_o to_o the_o stomach_n from_o whence_o after_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v boil_a and_o concoct_v it_o be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o liver_n there_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o of_o which_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n change_v the_o blood_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o thereby_o receive_v maintenance_n and_o growth_n the_o like_a course_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o our_o body_n the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v principal_o blood_n as_o it_o have_v be_v certain_o observe_v the_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v form_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o particular_o touch_v our_o be_v make_v of_o blood_n but_o i_o think_v too_o little_a be_v better_a than_o too_o much_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o auditory_a therefore_o also_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o propound_v some_o not_o very_o unlikely_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o original_a say_v blood_n rather_o than_o blood_n not_o of_o blood_n say_v the_o text._n why_o mention_n the_o evangelist_n blood_n i_o be_o willing_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o take_v this_o for_o a_o hebraisme_n or_o a_o speech_n frame_v orcord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v blood_n for_o blood_n a_o bloody_a man_n a_o bloody_a city_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 16._o 7._o 8._o psal_n 6._o 7._o &_o 51._o 16._o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n a_o city_n of_o blood_n but_o those_o speech_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o note_v a_o multitude_n 1._o ezech._n 22._o 2._o nahum_n 3_o 1._o of_o murder_n let_v we_o propound_v some_o of_o another_o kind_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v find_v break_v up_o and_o smite_v that_o he_o die_v no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o he_o worde_n for_o word_n 3._o exod._n 22_o 2._o 3._o not_o blood_n for_o he_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n blood_n for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o rather_o name_v blood_n than_o blood_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o but_o let_v it_o here_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o understande_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o two_o clause_n there_o be_v one_o word_n common_a to_o they_o both_o whereof_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o ere_o i_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o will_n which_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o be_v it_o as_o some_o conceive_v and_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v so_o but_o that_o i_o never_o find_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o indeed_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o desire_n that_o be_v unlawful_a among_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o retain_v the_o word_n will_n or_o desire_n and_o try_v what_o light_n we_o may_v have_v to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o understand_v the_o other_o two_o word_n flesh_n and_o man_n by_o flesh_n some_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n or_o womankind_n to_o be_v mean_v what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v for_o that_o in_o genesis_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o flesh_n may_v signify_v woman_n any_o more_o than_o that_o bone_n may_v because_o eve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bone_n of_o adam_n bone_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o our_o evangelist_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n any_o more_o than_o of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o any_o part_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o flesh_n then_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o express_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v common_a every_o where_n in_o scripture_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n 20._o gen._n 6._o 12._o rom._n 3_o 20._o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a as_o i_o presume_v you_o all_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a flesh_n by_o a_o double_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o man_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n principal_o consist_v be_v flesh_n therefore_o by_o flesh_n membri_fw-la metonymy_fw-la materiae_fw-la synecdoche_n membri_fw-la the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n be_v one_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v thus_o flesh_n come_v to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o man_n either_o mankind_n or_o the_o sex_n as_o man_n be_v diverse_a from_o woman_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o late_a because_o it_o do_v most_o common_o note_v the_o sex_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o both_o sex_n as_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d psal_n 32._o 1._o rom._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v leave_v to_o myself_o 7000._o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o late_a clause_n concern_v our_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o why_o saint_n john_n shall_v mention_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v one_o do_v you_o not_o mark_v that_o this_o double_v the_o denial_n not_o of_o flesh_n not_o of_o man_n no_o way_n by_o no_o mean_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o both_o the_o other_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o maldonatus_n euthym._n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o exâ—llo_o maldonatus_n flesh_n i_o
either_o be_v not_o understand_v or_o be_v not_o remember_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o evangelist_n undertake_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o gospel_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v and_o perfect_a the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_n say_n and_o suffering_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o leave_v his_o gospel_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n so_o be_v it_o intend_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o that_o as_o he_o comfortable_o speak_v 1_o speak_v joh._n 20._o 31_o 1_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o may_v reasonable_o and_o fit_o make_v these_o two_o part_n the_o former_a saint_n johns_n description_n of_o gospel_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 29_o to_o he_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o history_n he_o undertake_v to_o pen_n 29_o pen_n joh._n 1._o to_o verse_n 29_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o 29._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o the_o late_a *_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o description_n our_o saviour_n be_v set_v out_o partly_o by_o john_n by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v 1._o by_o â—hings_n proper_a to_o in_o 2._o by_o the_o tetimony_n of_o john_n certain_a thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o partly_o by_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o former_a be_v 14_o be_v his_o nature_n divine_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o humane_a verse_n 14_o either_o his_o nature_n divine_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o humane_a ver_fw-la 14._o or_o 2_o or_o his_o action_n of_o his_o godhead_n his_o mediatorship_n 2_o his_o action_n his_o action_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o those_o of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o as_o those_o of_o mediation_n verse_n 4._o 5._o etc._n 5._o johns_n testimony_n signify_v ve_fw-la 6_o express_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n be_v first_o signify_v v._n 6._o afterward_o express_v verse_n 15._o 16._o 19_o as_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n from_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o 29._o they_o contain_v certain_a explication_n which_o the_o evangelist_n add_v upon_o occasion_n and_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a division_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v the_o history_n itself_o be_v partly_o 31._o partly_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o chap_n 1._o 29._o to_o chap._n 19_o 31._o a_o discourse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n do_v speak_v or_o suffer_v before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 29._o to_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n thirty_o one_o end_n one_o the_o late_a part_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n and_o partly_o a_o report_n of_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v after_o his_o death_n from_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o gospel_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o sed_fw-la praecipue_fw-la 1._o chemnitius_n prolegom_n in_o harmony_n cap._n 3._o now_o the_o history_n itself_o can_v be_v better_o divide_v then_o baptism_n then_o division_n of_o the_o history_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v after_o his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n whereunto_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n because_o he_o do_v so_o particular_o mention_v the_o feast_n of_o passove_a from_o year_n to_o year_n the_o first_o passove_a after_o our_o saviors_n baptism_n be_v name_v in_o 13._o in_o john_n 2._o 13._o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o five_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o feast_n to_o be_v the_o passeover_n 4._o passeover_n chap._n 6._o 4._o the_o three_o we_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6._o chap._n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n 2_o word_n chap._n 13._o 1._o 2_o the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v as_o every_o man_n know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n chapter_n 13._o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o best_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o whole_a history_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o 23_o of_o luke_n 3._o 23_o saint_n luke_n be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 30._o year_n more_o or_o less_o 1._o less_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n age_n the_o first_o of_o his_o preach_n from_o cha_n 1._o 29._o to_o chap._n 4._o 1._o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o of_o this_o gospel_n for_o the_o history_n itself_o begin_v at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n 1._o life_n the_o 31_o and_o 2._o from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 6._o 1._o there_o begin_v the_o 31._o year_n and_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o end_v at_o chap._n 6._o 22_o 6._o the_o 32._o and_o 3._o to_o chap._n 10._o 22_o from_o whence_o we_o reckon_v the_o three_o part_n and_o 32._o year_n to_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 22._o 31_o 22._o the_o 33._o and_o 4._o to_o chap._n 19_o 31_o where_o the_o four_o part_n &_o 33._o year_n take_v beginning_n and_o end_n with_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 19_o 30._o but_o this_o 33_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o dan._n 9_o 27._o daniel_n prophesy_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 62._o week_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v namely_o by_o offer_v up_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o own_o body_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o can_v have_v no_o long_o use_v nor_o place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o 12._o in_o heb._n 10._o 12._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o be_v either_o his_o burial_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n or_o his_o resurrection_n manifest_v and_o prove_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o particular_a distribution_n i_o reserve_v to_o their_o several_a place_n now_o to_o the_o text_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 2._o verse_n 1._o 2._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n joan._n god_n cyrill_n prolog_n in_o joan._n all_o that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o diverse_a shire_n and_o country_n to_o london_n enter_v here_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o have_v the_o general_a view_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n of_o account_n therein_o yet_o be_v some_o more_o easy_o and_o dainty_o lodge_v and_o diet_v then_o other_o &_o admit_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a sight_n of_o the_o principal_a building_n and_o goodly_a ornament_n of_o it_o yea_o perhaps_o make_v acquaint_v some_o what_o more_o special_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o government_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o read_v or_o hearetlâ—_n any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o history_n of_o our_o saviors_n life_n &_o death_n &_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v entertain_v in_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o beautiful_a lodging_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o very_a secret_n both_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n touch_v his_o own_o be_v and_o our_o redemption_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v these_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n